of this world outwardly is onely a manifestation and discovery of the Eternity in God It hath its rising a Forme or subsistence station and generating like the Eternall Nature and as the Eternall Nature doth alwayes generate it selfe and hath its originall from Eternity to Eternity just so is this visible Dominion of this world Generated and Created 63. For it hath a high round Circumference like a Circle and there stand the b Or fixed Starres Constellations and after that the Great Deepe which resembleth the Eternall Liberty of God now the seaven Planets are in the Deepe which resemble the seaven Spirits of Nature and the Starres resemble the Effects or Essences proceeding out of the Spirits of Nature and the Sun is the middlemost of the Planets which maketh the foure quarters of the World and it standeth in the Point as in a c ✚ Crosse and resembleth the Heart of God Its Lustre in the Deepe resembleth the Majesty of God where God dwelleth in himselfe and is comprehended by nothing and there is nothing of him seene but the Majesty where the Centre of Nature is knowne in all Heavenly Images out of the Eternall 64. The Earth resembleth the sincking downe of the Eternall Death in the Dark Matrix and yet there is no Death therein but a springing forth of the fierce Essences and thus it resembleth a forme in the Centre and a peculiar selfe-Dominion and is a figure or Type of Hell as a hidden Dominion in the Darknesse 65. And as the Earth in Comparison of the Upper Dominion is counted as a Death so the fierce Matrix of the Anger is as a Death in comparison of God and yet there is no Death in either but an Eternall Life in a twofold source or property viz. the Life in Eternall Joy and the Life in Eternall Torment 66. And now we see that the Sun maketh the Great Deep above the Earth lovely friendly pleasant and delightfull or else there would be no other Rule influence or Dominion in the Deepe then is in the Earth for if the Sun should d As when a Candle goeth out goe out there would be an Eternall Darknesse and the fierce soure astringency would make all hard rough and harsh and there would be an Eternall Coldnesse And although every thing did move together like a wheele yet there would be nothing seene but a flash of fire 67. Thus wee give you to understand concerning the Abysse of Hell that it is in this world and the Sun onely is the cause of the Waters which are the Heaven in the Deepe Moreover by the Sun the Heart of God may be understood out of which the Light of the Majesty shineth for the whole Centre of the Eternity would be dark if the light from the Heart of God did not shine therein 68. But it is not so with the Heart of God as with the Sun that it should be a Globe standing in one place onely no it hath no Circumscription Circumference or Place also it hath no beginning and yet it is like a round Globe yet not a round Circle but it is as it were parted divided or e Or Pertuse open for it is as a Round f Crosse-Wheele like a whole Rain-Bow which yet appeareth as it were parted 69. For the whole Crosse is its parting and yet it is whole but the Centre of Nature viz. the Word of the Lord Verbum Domini the Word of the Father is there the Centre of the Crosse The Crosse every where signifieth the Number-Three where then beneath blew appeareth which signifieth the substantiality in the middle appeareth Red which signifieth the Father in the Glance of Fire g Text under next which appeareth Yellow which signifieth the Light and Lustre of the Majesty of God the Sonne and the h Or Purple Dusky Browne with the mixture of all Formes signifieth the other Kingdome of Darknesse in the Fire in which Lucifer did i Flie out soare aloft above God and did not lay hold on the Majesty and Heart of God 70. And upon such a Bow will Christ the Sonne of Man appeare at the last Jugement for so he sitteth in the Majesty of the Number-Three in Ternario sancto understand the Angelicall world in the Eternall Substantiality and Paradise 71. Thus know that all this is not divided nor is it thus in one place alone but this Forme or manner appeareth in its Principle Every where If thou conceivest a small minute Circle as small as a Graine of Mustard-seed yet the Heart of God is wholly and perfectly therein and if thou art borne in God then there is in thy selfe in the Circle of thy Life the whole Heart of God undivided and the Sonne of Man Christ sitteth thus in the Circle of thy life upon the Rain-Bow in Ternario Sancto at the Right hand of God and thus thou art his childe whom he hath regenerated in him in Christ as also Christs Member and Body wherein he dwelleth his Brother his Flesh and Spirit and a Childe of God the Father in him God in thee and thou in God Power Might Majesty Heaven Paradise Element Starres and Earth all is thine Thou art in Christ k Or above over Hell and Devills 72. But in this world with thy Earthly Life thou art under Heaven Starres and Elements also under Hell and Devills all Ruleth in thee and over thee 73. Therefore consider thy selfe and goe forth from thy selfe it is of high concernment wee speake what we know and what we must speake for wee ought not to speake otherwise of the Eternity unlesse wee should speake as if it had a beginning whereas there is none in the Eternity 74. Nor doe not thinke that Mankinde hath such a beginning as wee must say of our selves according to the Creation no the Image hath appeared in God from Eternity in the virgin of wisdome but not in substance or distinction it was no Woman nor Man but it was Both as Adam was both before Eve was which divided distinction signifieth the Earthly and also the Beastiall Man for nothing subsisteth in Eternity unlesse it have been from Eternitie 75. O yee children of God open the eyes of your Inward Man and see rightly If you be new borne in God then you put on that very Eternall Image and the Man Christ is l Or Incarnate become Man in that very Image viz. in the Eternall Virgin for no mortall virgin is pure and he was conceived by the Holy Spirit in a pure virgin and in respect of our soule which he should assume he is also become Man in the mortall virgin for Mary had all the Three Principles in her and the Image of the Eternall virgin consisted in the Divine and Eternall substantiality it was indeed without substance but in the Man Christ it came to be a substance 76. Wee doe not say concerning the Outward virgin Mary that shee was not the Daughter of Joachim and
comprehensible water there it is created into Starres for a Starre is onely Fire and Water concrete together but seeing the fire in them burneth not and that the water in them doth not quench the fire thereby wee underâ—tand that that water is not materiall but is as an Oyle in which the light burneth which is not such water as putteth out the Light but preserveth a continuall burning Light without any great source or fierce consuming property 73. Thus the Starres are a f Quintessence Quinta Essentia a fift forme f Quintessence distinct from the Elements as the fat in a Creature is a cause that the fountaine of life burneth so the Quinta Essentia is a cause that the Starres burne yet the Starres have them also all the Causes of every thing that is in this world all that live and move is stirred up from their properties and brought to life 74. For they are not onely fire and water though the fire and the water be the chiefe in them but also they have in them hardnesse softnesse darknesse bitternesse sourenesse sweetnesse and all the g Vertues powers of Nature they have whatsoever the Earth hath contained in it For every Starre hath a severall property all according to the h Effects operations predominancy Essences of the Eternall Centre of Nature 75. All is comprehended in the Creation and come to a beeing so far as their properties at the same time stood open in the wheele of Nature when the Eternity moved it selfe to the Creation 76. And the Aire is the Spirit which is mixed with all sorts of Formes and as the heate goeth forth from the Fire so also the Aire goeth forth with all powers continually from the fire and therefore it is unconstant suddenly the Aire awakeneth one forme in the Centre of Nature suddenly another and so there is continually a wrestling and overcoming suddenly a beeing above and then a beeing under againe 77. The whole Deepe between the Earth and the Starres is like the Minde of a Man where the Eyes suddenly behold a thing and conceive or frame a will or desire therein and bring it i To passe or to be to substance some things they behold onely with cursory thoughts and some things in a perfect k Resolution or purpose beeing so that the mouth and hands goe about it to bring it to passe thus the Deepe also is like the Minde suddenly it is intent upon one Starre suddenly upon another and the Sun is the King and the Heart of the Deepe which shineth and worketh in the Deepe and the other six Planets make the senses and understanding in the Deepe so that alltogether is as a living Spirit 78. Which you may understand by a Beast which formeth its Spirit herein also in the Fowles and also in us Men according to the Adamicall Man but this Government or Dominion and spirit hath not divine wit and understanding for it hath beginning and end and that which hath beginning and end is not spirituall or Divine but it is Naturall and Transitory as you may see by the Winde how suddenly it is raised in one place and suddenly layed againe and then suddenly raised in another Place and so forth 79. So also the Constellation is a cause of all sorts of outward worldly l Or wit Wisdome Arts and Policy also a cause of the Ordering of every Government or Dominion of this world amongst Men after the Fall also among the Beasts and Fowles also it is the cause and bringer forth of all hearbs plants and mettalls also of Trees that they grow 80. For that which the Constellation conteineth in it lyeth all in the Earth and the Constellation kindleth the Earth and it is all one Spirit and one Dominion which I call the Third Principle For it is the Third Life in God the awakened Life and not an Eternall Life for in this Third Life shall onely the Great Wonders which lye in the Centre of the Eternall Nature be brought into a visible substance whose figures remaine for ever but not in the Essences they all returne againe into the Ether as it was before the Creation so it will be againe at the End 81. But all of this world remaineth standing in the Eternall Nature with its colours and figures like a m Or Land-skiffe Picture else the Creatures as Angells and Men which are Eternall should have no Joy Thus they shall n Or Be omnipotent enjoy all and yet there will be a springing blossoming and growing but without feeling of any fiercenesse or of the Fire for the Essences are no more a substance and therefore it affordeth no fire the fire is an Eternall darknesse and gnawing in it selfe and that is called the Eternall Death concerning which the Scripture witnesseth throughout Doe not account this a fiction for it is true wee speake faithfully what wee know and understand in the boosom of our Mother viz. in the Mercy and Eternall Wisdome of God The Eighth Chapter 1. NOw as there is a Life and Spirituall Government in he Deepe of the World in all places so that all Creatures are included as it were in one Body which affordeth them life nourishment wit wisdome and Art in all kindes of them in Men Beasts fowles Fishes Wormes Trees and Hearbs every one according to the kinde of their Essences so there is also a life in the Eternity within this world which the Spirit of this world comprehendeth not which hath all the properties of this world in it but in no such kindled Essences 2. For it hath no Fire though indeed it hath a mighty Fire but it burneth in anotte source or property viz. in the desiring It is soft delicate or pleasant without paine also it consumeth nothing but its Spirit is Love and joy its fire maketh Majesty and brightnesse and that hath alwayes been from Eternity it hath no ground it hath its springing up and blossoming but not out of such Earth as wee walke upon and yet it is Earth which in my whole Booke I call Substantiality for it is the Eternall Body without any defect there is no want in it nor sorrow nor misery no such thing is knowne there at all there is no Death Devill nor Anger knowne in it but such things stand altogether in the Darknesse or in Eternall oblivion hidden in the first Principle 3. And this Angelicall World or Eternall Substantiality wee call Ternarius Sanctus and that very rightly though the Latine Tongue understandeth onely the a The Trinity Number Three thereby yet the Language of Nature comprehendeth it together as one onely Body 4. For as this Principle of this outward World is together as one Body so God the Kingdome of Heaven Angells Men Paradise with all Heavenly and Divine b Beeings things and Properties are all but one Body and together are called God Majesty and Eternity 5. For the Majesty is the Light of that Body
of the source of the Fire 35. For it is so subtile that the Fire cannot hold it and so is an attracting and t Or flying away recolling againe For the Fire willeth eagerly to have that againe which is flying forth and so there is a perpetuall strife 36. Thus you see it very plainly and openly that the life of the fire letteth goe the Aire for it will not stay in the source or property of the fire for it flieth eagerly and the source or u Or vertue property of the fire continually attracteth the same back againe into it And so the Fire is blowne up or else it would be smothered and become dark and for that cause it reacheth thus after the Substantiality viz. after the Aire 37. For no x Vertue or Life source desireth the shutting up in Death and that is also called Death when the Life is shut up besides that there is no Death 38. For in the Eternity there was never any death at all nor shall be ever But that which is called the Eternall Death is a shutting up of the Tincture where the Tincture goeth away like a y Or figure shadow and so the Centre viz. the source or fountaine of the Fire remaineth in the Darknesse and floweth in meere wrath in it selfe and would very faine reach the Tincture againe and yet it hath no power to doe so for the Tincture onely is the power which bloweth up the Fire 39. Consider heere what Hell and the Eternall Death is for it is just so and know that the Devills have lost the Tincture of Meeknesse who now are a wrathfull fire-source without substantiality for they have no Body 40. Secondly Consider also the Element of Water and as you know that it hath its originall in the spirit of the Creature so also it hath its originall in the Deepe of the World which is also a Spirit and hath such a life as other Creatures have 41. And Thirdly Consider that there are two sorts of Fires a Hot and a Cold for as the Heate z Or concreteth contracteth together so doth the Cold which turneth Water into Ice and maketh a a Heterogene body strange body out of the Substantiality or Water which is not its owne 42. By this wee give you dearly to understand the Fall of Lucifer who thus reached into the Centre of Nature into the harsh Matrix and awakened it so that it concreted the Substantiality and so Earth and Stones came to be 43. You will say Why did God suffer b The fall of Lucifer it The Answer is He was a Prince and Throne-Angell and was created with the first Creation and therefore since he was a cause of the Third Principle understand of the Out-Birth therefore Christ called him also a Prince of this World for he had also a Free will like us Men. Wee oftentimes c Or make doe workes which are contrary to God onely for our State and Honour as is seene in Forts Castles and * Pallaces Sumptuous Great Houses 44. So Lucifer also would be as a God and Creator all which might have been well enough for that was not his Fall no more then it was Adams Fall that he Imagined whereupon God suffered the Tree of Temptation to Grow but it was his Fall that he awakened the Matrix of the Fire and would domineere over the Meeknesse of the Heart of God 45. That awakened Matrix of the Fire is now his Hell and God hath captivated that Hell with the Heaven viz. the Matrix of the Water For Lucifer would faine that the Place of this World d For the place of this world would have burnt in the Fire for Lucifer should burne in the Fire for him to domineere in and therefore God moved himselfe to the Creation and did create and so there was Water which captivated his wrathfull Hell as the Pleasant Sunne shutteth up the Astringent Cold and turneth Ice into Water whereby Fishes and other Creatures grow and Live 46. And the Cause of the Sea and of the Great Deepe Waters whose bottom cannot be fathomed is that the Matrix of Nature was in e Where the Great Waters are those places so far enkindled in the Fire 47. And heere wee give you an Example of this Consider Sodom and Gomorrha when their sinnes became Great and that the Devill dwelt there and would have a Kingdome there for himselfe God permitted that the Prince of this world should burne those five Kingdomes wherein the Devill intended to dwell with fire and Brimstone But when the Devill thought to be Lord and to have his Habitation there then God brake his Pride and Stoutnesse and caused Water to come upon that Place and alayed his Pride 48. And in this wee have an Excellent Example of Gods care for his children which depend on him for when he saw the f Or that the Anger was kindled Wrath he brought forth Lot out of Sodom And further you have heerein a full Example that when the Wrath of God beginneth to be kindled he maketh it knowne to his Children before hand that they might flie from it as he told it to Abraham and Lot and commanded him to flie from it and so he hath done from the beginning of the World For the Prophets were for no other end but to declare the Anger of God and to command the children of God to flie from it as may be seene by what was done to Jerusalem and the Jewish Nation and hath been alwayes done to all People from the beginning of the world to this Time For when no Punishments or Judgements more can be expected then Prophecying shall cease 49. Therefore let none blindfold themselves Note but consider what such a Warning and Revelation signifieth which at present is propounded to the World This is the Time of the overthrow of the Dragon with the Whore of Babell which shall goe downe into the Abysse Now he that will not flie yet let him have warning of it He that will bring the Whores marks forth into the Light will have great ignominy and reproach by it wee speake what wee ought the Day dawneth the Sun will suddenly arise account it not for a Fiction it is concluded and knowne in Ternario Sancto Looke into the Scripture in the Revelation which the Sophisters had rather it were cast out of the Bible but the understanding of it will soone bud forth and then the Pedlers of the Beast and of the Whore will stand in great shame and none will buy their ware any more No sword destroyeth the Whore but her own Mouth choaketh her for there are nothing but Lyes and Blasphemies in it and yet shee seemeth as if shee were God Therefore say wee let every one looke to his own Doing lift up your heads as Christ saith for the time of your Redemption draweth neere you are baptized with water but he that will baptize with the Holy Ghost and
with the Fire of his Wrath is already on his way be not wilfully blinde 50. Thus understand us right concerning the Life of Man as wee have now mentioned This last forementioned Life is g Solely or alone singly in the Beasts for it hath its Originall onely in the Principle of this world in the Matrix of Nature which is every where such a Spâ—rit and such a Life in it selfe 51. And in Man the life is twofold for Man hath also the life of this outward Principle in him but he desireth also another life which is higher and better then this 52. And now where there is a Desire there is a Mother who is the Desire it selfe for no Desire can make it selfe it must arise out of a will and the will must come out of the Tincture which is the Life of the Will 53. Thus wee know and have searched out that in the Tincture of the Principle of this world viz. in the life of this World there is also another Tincture which wee have an apprehension of in our selves If there were not another Tincture the Life would desire nothing more 54. Yet wee cannot say that the outward Life desireth any thing more it desireth nothing else but its own Mother viz. the Principle of this world For it is onely a Spirit therein for no Principle desireth another a Principle is a peculiar life and hath its Centre to Nature and therefore wee call it a Principle because there is a Totall Dominion in it as there is in the Eternity which Dominion desireth nothing more nor higher but onely that which may be generated in its own Centre as you may easily perceive it by the Kingdome of Heaven and the Kingdome of Hell for the Kingdome of Heaven desireth nothing but the Divine Beeing but Hell desireth that which is wrathfull murtherous fiery soure soarring Astringent and whatsoever is in the Property of Anger in the Fire 55. Now there being in us a desire after the highest Good and after the Eternity that desire must needs proceed out of the Eternall and highest Will out of the highest Beeing and its life is also out of the highest Tincture for where there is a Desire there is Fire for the Fire desireth substantiality that it may have whereon to feede and yet it selfe can make no substantiality but it maketh the Tincture and the Tincture maketh the substantiality as is above-mentioned 56. Now the Tincture is a Creature for it hath a Body as may be seene in the Tincture or colour of Gold though it be not palpable yet it is h Essentiall substantiall and the understanding is in the Tincture for it is a wrestling with the Fire and flieth before the Fire and yet cannot flie away because the Fire i Desireth generateth it and continually attracteth it againe into it selfe and it still striveth to get out from the fire with the substantiality and is after the manner as a Man fetcheth Breath 57. Therefore wee give you now rightly to understand it thus you see that the Tincture shineth and in the shining there is no stirring but a constant Lustre and yet in the Lustre there is all power as in the Tincture and it is an Eternall Stillnesse and the Tincture is the stirring and also the life Understand us rightly and deeply for it is the deepest Ground and foundation in Heaven 58. The other Desire in Man after the Highest Good is the soule which standeth in the Eternall Mother for every desire hath its originall out of its own Mother therefore this is a desire of the Eternity and not the Eternity it selfe but the Tincture of the Eternity and the Majesty viz. the glance in the Still Habitation as is now mentioned 59. Now if a Spirit be in its own Mother it desireth not to goe out from her againe as the Aire-spirit doth not desire to goe away from the Body neither doth it desire any thing more then what is in its Mother and in its Centre 60. But yet wee finde and understand it in our minde that the soule willeth to be out of this Earthly Mother in which it standeth at present and not onely so but it desireth the house of its own Mother viz. it s own Tincture and the Majesty also the Eternall Rest out of the Tincture 61. And so wee search and finde and have it in true knowledge that the poore soule in the Spirit and in the Tincture or life of this outward world lyeth captive in a strange Lodging and hath not its Light of the Majesty for if it had that it would be at Rest and desire nothing more 62. Also wee finde that it lyeth captive in Death in much weaknesse for if it had its right Tincture then should the Majesty wherein it is a childe of God shine in it 63. Therefore wee say that the poore soule of Adam was captivated by the Spirit and Principle of this world and received the Tincture of this world into it and then Instantly the Majesty brightnesse of God remained standing in its own Principle for the soule put its will and desire into the Spirit of this world and it selfe entered into it 64. Thus God shut up the Heaven in the soule so that it knew its Majesty no more and there was perplexity and great misery that an Eternall Creature should come to be in another Principle in another Centre Heere the seaven Seales to the Book of the Eternall Life were shut to the soule for the Centre of its life was shut up and captivated in the Eternall Death it could no more stirre any forme in the Centre of its Life it lay in Hell like k As a dead Corpse in the Grave dead Bones the Dragon had it in his Jawes 65. For it was in the house of misery there was none that could help it no Angel no Throne-Prince no Creature neither could the Centre of the soule help it for its fire was extinguished the spirit of this world had swallowed it up as the water devoureth the brightnesse of the flaming Iron for the Will of the soule was entred into the Spirit of this world and had married or joyned it selfe thereto l The Will it was in another Mother as it is now at this Day 66. And so now if the Mother of this world had been broken as it doth breake indeed then the soule should have stood in the Eternall Death in the Darknesse Heere m Or Remedy Counsell was at an end the faire Creature was captivated by the Kingdome of Hell which triumphed over it The highly Precious Gate 67. Heere was no Counsell in the whole Deity unlesse the Eternall Word and Heart of God did become Man and did enter into the Third Principle into humane flesh and bloud and assume a humane Soule and goe into Death to the poore soule and did take away the Power of Death which held the soule captive and the wrathfull sting of Hell which it had
this life shall End wee are not created for the pleasure and lust of this life but for Paradisicall Joy and to leade a simple childe-like life wee should not know of any pomp state or haughtinesse but live together as children in a loving sport of Joy wee are gone out from our true pure Paradisicall Mother wherein wee should live in her as deare and loving children 2. Wee are shut up in the Mother the Temporary Nature which generateth the Evill Beast and have received beastiall Properties wee doe no otherwise then as Evill Beasts wee have given up our selves to a strange Mother which educateth us and leadeth us captive in her bands and wee must at length leave the outward Man to the Earthly Mother wee cannot get away from her for shee hath captivated us in flesh and bloud shee breedeth us and bringeth us up in her selfe and keepeth us for her children But yet wee have a very precious Jewell hidden therein with which wee are Gods children with that let us endeavour after the highest Good that wee may attaine it 3. Deare Children our strife about the Highest Good consists not in the sword in killing and slaying that wee should make Warres and fight for the Cause of God and his Kingdome and so persecute and murther one another neither doth it consist in much knowing but meerly in a simple childe-like obedience that wee should goe out from the will of our flesh which is Beastiall wherein the Devill dwelleth and enter into the will of God it lyeth in no mans opinion or knowledge a Note for the Spirit of God giveth knowledge to every one out of the Wonders out of which he is borne 4. You see how wee are put under subjection to the spirit of this world for when a childe is sowne b Or into in its mothers c Or Body womb that Spirit is there ready and formeth it according to the wheele of the outward Nature that giveth condition will and disposition to it that sheweth it the wonders of its secret Mysterie and openeth to it the way of the will d Of the spirit of the outward world thereof that leadeth it in the entrance into its Mother and out of its Mother through this world that giveth its body to the Earth and its soule to Hell 5. Therefore since wee know this wee ought to lift up the Spirit of our soule and make warre onely against that evill Earthly Spirit and oppose it with our soule and body and not against our brethren and sisters wee cannot overcome the Devill with disputing and knowing much neither can wee maintaine Gods Word with warres and the sword but with the simple obedient e A Godly or Divine Life life of God that wee be contented with that little which wee have and depart from the Evill lust after Pride into an humble childe-like life wherein every one should with all diligence performe his worke for the benefit and profit of his brethren and sisters endeavouring thereby to serve God his Creator and to pleasure his brother not seeking his own honour but with a desire to doe so well that his brother and sister may sincerely love him and wish all happinesse and welfare to him 6 If you will serve God give offence to none that your good and benefit be not hindered Let not Satan have power over your heart to sift or prevaile with you Put away all evill thoughts instigations and influxes of the minde for Satan insinuateth himselfe in the influxes from the spirit of this world and possesseth your minde be continually watchfull and strive against him cast those false and evill influxes upon his head and send him away with them and consider that you walke upon a very narrow path between Heaven and Hell in very great danger be at no time secure or carelesse for you know not when the spirit of this world will take away from you it s own for your limit was set in your Mothers f Or Body womb which you cannot passe neither doe you know the day and houre wherein the Spirit of this world will leave you and then your poore soule will stand quite naked hungry and * Or naked empty and then if it have not Christs Body on it it will be captivated by the Devill 7. Deare Children it is a very streit narrow way that leadeth into Gods Kingdome he that will walke therein in this life must submit and prepare himselfe for affliction for every thing is against him the Devill is altogether against him his own flesh and bloud set themselves earnestly against him for the Spirit of this world in flesh and bloud seeketh onely the matters and Dominion of this world the Devill continually sets on his children and servants against him he that walks toward Heaven must be trampled upon and despised he is not in this world acknowledged to be a childe of God 8. Deare Children looke well to your selves in this world at present Men leade you on in hypocriticall wayes they Boast much of Faith and leade people on in an Historicall Faith which is but meere g Or knowledge Notion they teach you the g Or knowledge Notion and he that doth not stick to that is accounted an Heretick O how dead is the present Faith it stayeth at the knowledge or the Notion they suppose that when people know how to speake much of God of Christs merits sufferings and death for Mankinde and comfort themselves therewith that it is the way to eternall life 9. O no all that availeth nothing that thou knowest and ticklest thy selfe with it True Faith in Christ is quite another thing it lyeth not barely in the History and in the Letter the bare Letter is not the Word it is but a leader and directour to the Word the Word is Living and hath the Spirit h Note the right Faith is the right will which entereth into the Living Word 10. If you comfort your selfe never so long with the sufferings of Christ and yet your will and purpose remaines in deceit and wickednesse then the spirit which proceedeth out of your will is a theefe and a murtherer you teach one thing and doe another God desireth no flattering Hypocrisie but an Earnest sincere purpose and will which entereth into him by obedience and this is right i Or Faith Beleeving in the Holy Ghost and therein is the Word and Death of Christ fruitfull indeed 11. Christ saith You must turne and be as little children who are not yet conscious of any falshood deceit or wickednesse and in Christ through Christs death be borne of his flesh and bloud if you will see the Kingdome of Heaven for he that eateth not the flesh of the Sonne of Man and drinketh not his bloud hath no part in him 12 Deare brethren it consisteth not in the k Oast which the Priest delivereth for Holy Bread Oast onely which you deliver to the people and in
else yet that is but the twig of it selfe and its owne will and nothing else for there is nothing that can give it another will 7. Thus we give you to understand what dying is the beginning seeketh the Limit and when it findeth it then it casteth away the seeking viz. the Earthly Life that shall be cast away it must break off it selfe 8. For the beginning viz. the soule continueth in the Limit and letteth the body perish there is no complaining about it neither doth the soule desire it any more it must goe also into its limit viz. into the Wonders of that which it hath been 9. For the Spirit of the soule grieveth not when the body Å¿ Or dieth or falleth away perisheth but the Fire-Life grieveth because the matter of the Fire which the fire hath produced that also perisheth but yet only in Essence 10. The figure continueth still in the will for the will cannot be destroyed and thus the soule must continue in the will and it taketh the figure instead of matter and burneth in the will for the first glowing of the fire doth not passe away but it is quite deprived of the mater of the Earthly Life viz. of the t Substance or drosse Phur 11. And thus the fire becommeth weake and passeth into Darknesse except the Spirit have heavenly u Substantiality the Glans of the Majesty the glorified body of Christ and Adams bedy before he slept Sophia's wedding Garment Essentiality viz. the Divine Body and then the Fire viz. the true soule receiveth that milde body for a x Or glorified body Sulphur and so the soule burneth in the Love-fire and is quite gone out from the first y Viz. the Elementary fire of the outward Nature Fire-life 12. It is now in Gods Principle the first z The fire of the wrath of the outward Life wrathfull Fire cannot touch it in Eternity for it hath received another Source and is truly borne againe and knoweth no more of the first Life for it is swallowed up in the b Or Magick Magia 13. The Turba remaineth in the Earthly Body and is againe become that which it was before the body was viz. a Nothing a Magia wherein all its Essences stand in the Figure as in a Glasse yet not bodily but after the manner of Eternity as we know that all the Wonders before this world stood in a Mysterie viz. in the Virgine of wisdome yet without substance 14. Therefore we here understand that this Mysterie hath been so manifested in its parting that it cannot be c Or made one againe extinguished in Eternity but it remaineth Eternally in Distinction and Partition and is beheld in the Magick in the parting in that manner as it formed it selfe here 15. Thus we may perceive that the d Or parting of the soule from the body Separation is that the Turba hath found the Limit of the Essence for sicknesse to death is nothing Else but that the Turba hath inflamed it selfe and would destroy the Essence it is at the Limit and will cast away that which is introduced e Or middlemost between the beginning and the end between 16. And this is also the cause that the body dyeth the Turba thrusteth it selfe into the fire and so the outward Life is extinguished for it withdraweth the fire of the soule and so it passeth into its owne f Skie receptacle or subtility Aether and is at its Limit 17. And if the fire of the soule hath not the Divine body in the Spirit nor in the Will in the Desire then it is a darke fire which burneth in anguish and great horrour for it hath nothing but the first foure formes of Nature in Anguish 18. And if the will be quite voyde of the power of humility then there is no sinking downewards or inwards through Death into Life but it is like a g Anxious mad senslesse giddy wheele tormentive hurrying wheele which would continually get aloft and yet it goeth downewards on the other side it hath the condition of Fire but not the burning of Fire 19. For the Turba is the exceeding strong h Or Astringency first Forme harshnesse and bitternesse and the bitternesse continually seeketh the i 2. Fire and would evaporate it but the Astringency holds it captive so that it is onely an horrible k 4. and 3. Anguish and continually turneth in it selfe like a wheele and imagineth but findeth nothing but it selfe it draweth it selfe into it selfe and maketh it selfe pregnant it eateth it selfe and is its owne substance 20. It hath no other substance but that which the Spirit of the soule continually l 3. and 4. made in the outward life viz. Covetousnesse Pride cursing swearing reviling backbiting slandering m Or did or wrought murders hatred n Rage or surâ—inesse wrath anger falshood this is its food sport and o Woâ—ke or businesse pastimes for the Turba in the will taketh the substance with it Its workes follow it 21. And although it hath done some good yet that is done onely in q Or Hypocrisie in a glistering shew and appearance from an ambitious minde and afterwards it continueth thus in its aspiring and alwayes endeavouring to climbe up it alwayes elevateth it selfe it would continually be above the Meeknesse and yet it neither knoweth it nor seeth it it is an uncessant elevation above God and yet an Eternall Depression it seeketh a ground and there is none This is its Life 22. Yet if it had comprehended any purity of Love in its will as many a one that is converted at last in his end then it thus sinketh into it selfe through the Anguish for the humble sparke falleth downe through death into Life and then the r Or paine source of the soule endeth yet it is a small twig budding forth into the Kingdome of God 23. It cannot sufficiently be described what refining the soule hath and how it is hindred and plagued by the Devill ere it can get this sparke into it selfe But this wise world will not believe this it is too wise and yet it is so starke blinde it understands Nothing but hangeth continually to the Letter O! that none might feele this by Experience and wee would gladly hold our Peace 24. We speake not here of any strange Å¿ Or paine source but onely of that which is in the Turba and also of no other Power of the Devill over the poore soule but it s owne horrour and t Or wicked abominable suggestions by which the Imagination of the soule is so tormented 25. The condition of Hell is farre otherwise then Babell teacheth she saith that the Devill u whippeth beateth and tormenteth the soule but this is spoken in meere blindnesse the Devill is not at odds with his owne Children they must all doe his will the anguish and horrour of Hell plagueth every one of them sufficiently in their owne
Tune For the flash maketh the tune and it is the Salt-Spirit which u Or knocketh soundeth and its forme or quality is gritty like sand and herein arise noises sounds and voyces and thus CV comprehendeth the flash and so the pressure is as a Winde that thrusteth upwards and giveth a Spirit to the flash so that it liveth and burneth Thus the syllable VS is called the burning Fire which with the Spirit continually driveth it selfe forth and the syllable CV presseth continually upon the flash 43. And the third word SAL is the Salt-Spirit because the auntient x Philosophers Wisemen saw how Nature is thus divided into many parts and that every Forme of Nature hath a parricular Matter in this world may be seene in the Earth and that the Salt-Spirit especially is the greatest in corporeall y Or substances things for it preserveth the Body that it doth not decay therefore they have rightly set downe this Gate onely which is the Mother of Nature For out of this forme in the Creation Earth stones water and all sorts of Mineralls were made yet With the mixture of the other Formes as you shall see hereafter My beloved Reader understand us thus according to our own sense meaning and apprehension 44. The foure Formes in themselves are the Anger and the Wrath of God in the Eternall Nature and they are in themselves nothing else but such a source or property as standeth in the Darknesse and is not materiall but an Originality of the Spirit without which there would be nothing 45. For the foure Formes are the cause of all things as you may perceive that every life hath poyson yea the poyson it selfe is the life and therefore many creatures are so venomous because they proceed from a poysonous Originall And you must know though these be the chiefe causes of Nature that Nature consisteth in very many more other Formes for this maketh the wheele of the Essences which maketh innumerable Essences where every Essence is againe a Centre so that a whole Birth of cleane another Forme may appeare 46. Therefore the Power of God is unsearchable and our writing is not to that end that wee should search out the ground of the Deity in the Eternall Nature and lay it before any no that cannot be but wee will direct the blinde the way that himselfe must goe wee cannot goe with his feete but as a Christian we would faine lead him and impart to him what we have not out of boasting in our selves but that wee might helpe to plant the great body consisting of the Members in Christ of which wee will make mention hereafter to which end these very high things are mentioned that wee might shew you the right marke in the Originall that your selfe might see and learne to understand the course of the world and how blinde all are concerning God and what the cause and end of z The blindnesse of the world it is 47. Wee tell you this that you might rightly consider it for these foure Formes are in all things yet in this world as in the third Principle they are not understood to be in their a Or their utmost effect very eager Essences For the vertue of the Sunne in the Elements tempereth all things so that the Essences stand not in such a wrathfull source or property but are as a pleasant friendly life as the Light out of the second Principle which is the Light out of the Word Heart of God the Father doth enlighten the foure Formes in the Centre of the Angelicall Spirits so that they are in their own Centre friendly lovely and very pleasant 48. And you should well consider the Fall of the Devills who have lost the Light of the Heart of God and must now stand in the foure Formes of the Originall in such an anxious source or condition as was above mentioned 49. Thus is the soule of Man also together out of this Eternall Band breathed into Man and enlightened from the light of God but in the fall of Adam it is gone out from the Eternall Light of the Heart of God into the light of this world and it hath now to expect if it have not entered againe into the light of God when the light of this world doth breake off from it that it must then remaine in the foure Formes without the light in the first Birth of the life with the Devills 50. For the foure Formes without the Eternall Light are the Abysse the Anger of God the Hell and the horrible flash of fire in the wheele of b Or breaking Corruption in the flying up of Mercurie or the terrible cracking noyse Their light is in the Brimstone-Spirit which they must awaken in themselves or else their Spirit standeth in Eternall Darknesse its living Forme of the Abysse is a Dominion of a severe eager property or source which climeth up in the flash of Fire willing to be above God and the Kingdome of Heaven and yet cannot reach nor feele nor see them for c The Eternall Darknesse it is a Principle which comprehendeth neither this world nor the Angelicall world and yet is not severed but is in one and the same Place 51. For wee offer to your consideration that as wee Men with our Earthly eyes which wee have from this world cannot see God and the Angells which yet are every moment present to us yes the Deity it selfe is in us and yet wee are not able to comprehend it except wee d Set all our thoughts and resolutions upon God and Goodnesse put our imagination and earnest will into God and then God appeareth to us in the Will and filleth the Minde where wee feele God and see him with our eyes viz. the eyes of our Minde 52. So also if wee put our imagination and will into evill and wickednesse d Set all our thoughts and resolutions upon God and Goodnesse then we receive the source of Hell in the Wrath and the Devill layeth fast hold on our very Heart in the Anger of God yet wee see him not with these eyes onely the Minde and poore soule in the Eternall source of the Originall understand it and tremble at the Wrath so that many a soule despaireth and casteth it selfe into the source of the Originall and driveth the body to death by sword the rope or the water that it may thereby suddenly be ridde of the torment or source in this life which is from the Third Principle For that soule standeth between the Kingdome of Heaven and the Kingdome of this world in scorne and therefore maketh hast to the Abysse 53. Also wee give you very earnestly to consider that God did not create a peculiar Hell and place of Torment on purpose to plague the Creatures viz. Angells and Men because he is a God that willeth not Evill and doth himselfe forbid it and hath therefore suffered his Heart to become Man that he might redeeme
had a longing to see the Wonders of the Eternall Nature and of the innumerable Essences in substance and in corporeall things and wee give you to understand this highly and exactly that God hath created all for the Light and not the Darknesse 27. For he hath awakened the Tincture to the Death in the Centre viz. to the Body or Corporeall substance of the Earth and that is its Lustre and Light wherein its life doth consist And to the Deepe above the Centre he hath given the Sunne which is a Tincture of the Fire and reacheth with its vertue into the Liberty beyond Nature wherein also it retaineth its Glance or Lustre and it the Sun is the Life of the whole wheele of the Starres and an Opener of Death in the Chamber of Anguish or in the wrathfull Nature For all the Starres are its Children not that they have their Essences from it but it is their life and in the beginning they proceeded from its Centre it is the Centre of the uppermost in the Liberty of the Life and the Earth is the Centre of the nethermost in the Death and yet there is no dying in either of them but an altering of one k Beeing Essence or Substance thing into another 28. For this World dyeth not but it shall be changed into such a substance as it was not before understand its Essences but the shadow of all things remaine standing for ever as a figure to the honour joy and manifestation of God 's works of wonder 29. And further wee give you to understand that the Spirits also were all created unto the Light for they are the Essences or proceeding powers out of the Life not out of the Corporeity of the Death but out of the Centre of the Essences in the Originall of the Tincture which reacheth the Liberty of God the Father which is light joy or a habitation of Eternity wherein the Word with the Angelicall world hath its dominion They all are created out of the sharpnesse of the twinckling in the wheele of the Essences and they stand in the Liberty before the Heart of God and they are the Wonders in the divine delight which are l Beheld or aspected discovered by the Heart in the Wonders of the Power and therefore it set the Will in the Fiat and created them 30. And wee understand by the word Schuffe which signifieth Created and in the Language of Nature signifieth a Seperation of the Essences in the Centre in the soure Matrix and therefore there is also such great diversity in the Spirits as there is great diversity in the Will of the Essences whereof wee have an Example and similitude in the will and purpose of our Minde out of which do spring so many various thoughts where every thought hath againe a Centre to a Will that so out of a m Or an Imagination conceived thought a substance may be produced For Example a Woman with childe can with her thoughts set a mark or make some monstrous alteration in the fruit of her womb which is a substantiall thing 31. In such a manner are all Spirits created out of the Eternall Minde and therefore they are also Eternall for all whatsoever is generated out of the Eternall Minde is Eternall 32. For before God had conceived the Fiat the wheele of the Eternall Essences went forth without substance into the Wonders but when God set the will in the Fiat then the wheele of the Eternall Essences went forth into a substance and there the Time had its beginning which was not from Eternity 33. And wee give you highly to understand the heavy fall of Lucifer which was that he put his will back againe into the Matrix of the Fire in the Centre and turned away from the will of the Eternall Minde which tendeth onely to the Heart of God and would domineere in the Tincture of the Roote viz. in the Matrix of the Fire over the Heart of God for the fierce power of the Fire delighted him more then the Meeknesse in the still habitation and therefore he was thrust back also into the dark Matrix into the anguishing Minde in the sinking down of Death 34. But to satisfie the high enquiring minde and to fill its apprehension concerning what moved Lucifer to this wee offer the Matrix of the Genetrix to be considered and there you finde all the Formes which can be found in the whole Nature 35. For you finde there the soure bitter dark tart stinging envious property or forme which stand all in the Centre of the Genetrix before the kindling of the Light 36. But when God set his will in the Fiat and desired to create Spirits it was no other then as when God said to the Matrix or womb of the Third Principle of this world Bring forth all sorts of Beasts Fowles Fishes and Wormes every one after its kinde understand that their body is according to the kinde or quality of their Essences and so is the Substance or Essence in the body which is their spirit and so also it is with the high Spirits there went forth out of the Eternall Matrix Spirits out of all Essences which are innumerable to our account 37. And as wee have shewne you already concerning the seaven formes of the Centre of the Eternall Nature where every forme is a severall wellspring of Nature in like manner out of every forme out of every wellspring goe forth Spirits according to the multiplicity of Essences and properties every one according to its kinde 38. And the uppermost Principall Dominion proceedeth from the Head-source which is the cause of the multiplicity therein as the minde is a cause of the senses or various thoughts and wee intreate you to consider the Matrix earnestly wherein you shall quickly know the Conceived Will of Lucifer what it is in its Originall how the Creature hath imagined into the Matrix and suffered it selfe to be withheld there and yet God created all Spirits n To or for in the Light 39. For the Tincture of the friendly habitation shined out of them all and the Heart of God shined to them like the Lamb in the New Jerusalem and they should put their Imagination into it and frame their will and power in verbo Domini in the Word of the Lord. 40. But being they saw that the Verbum Domini the Word of the Lord in the Centre was as another or second birth out of the Centre and that they were generated out of the Essences of the great fountaine which is the Nature of Eternity they despised the humility out of which the Love and Light is generated and would domineere in the fierce power in the source of the Fire over the Humility for the Matrix of the Fire desired to have the Dominion 41. For wee cannot know any otherwise then that Lucifer was created in the fourth forme of the Matrix for there stand the Anger and Love in opposition and this
body having many members each member whereof is a Totall and each member hath but one i Peculiar singular individuall faculty or Office severall work 48. O Man seeke thy selfe and thou shalt finde thy selfe Behold thy whole Man consisteth of Three Principles one whereof is not without the other one of them is not beside or above the other but they are in one another as one and they are but one thing but according to the Creation they are Three 49. You will say how can that be Adams soule was out of the Eternall w ll out of the Centre of Nature upon the Crosse of the Number-Three where light and darknesse doe part understand he was not a divided sparkle as a piece of the whole for he is no piece but totally all as there is a Totall in every k Point or Aâ—â—m Punctum 50. Now the Eternall Centre maketh the Eternall substantiality viz. the sinking downe and springing up whence the stirring of the Elements doth arise as also penetration and multiplication whereas there is onely such a kinde of Spirit and the substantiality is the body and a weaknesse for its a sinking downe and the Spirit is the springing up 51. Now the Spirit created the Substantiality into an Image like the Crosse of the Number-Three and breathed in the spirit of the Number-Three viz. himselfe and so the Image l Waâ—â— stood Existed and then instantly out of the Substantiality of the Image sprung up the blossome of the Essences which is called Paradise and thus stood the Image in the Angelicall World 52. And so there is nothing lesse in the Image then in the Centre of Nature viz. the originall of sourenesse wrathfulnesse and of fire also all the formes of Nature whatsoever was seene from Eternity in the Wisdome that was all in this Image also the power to light and darknesse and the Wisdome stood in the light of the Image wherein stand all the Eternall Wonders even the Image of every Creature in the sinking downe of Death and in the source or property of the Paradisicall Life 53. This wee understand to be the Matrix of the Genetrix in the darknesse viz. that out of which Angells and Devills come to be as is above-mentioned This m Or property source was wholly in the Image for it was a whole similitude of the Eternall Beeing as Moses writeth concerning it that God made Man n According to for or to be his Image his Image so that it may be said if one did see Man standing in Paradise heere is the whole Eternity manifested in an Image to speake in a creaturely manner of it and yet it is so truly and rightly in the understanding 54. Now as Lucifer by his flying out in the source of the Fire Imagined beyond the still meeke Number-Three above the Crosse in the Majesty and so awakened to himselfe the Matrix of the Fire in himselfe and kindled the Matrix of Nature which kindling became corporeall and was instantly together created by the Verbum Fiat where also the second forme of the Matrix viz. the Meeknesse of the substantiality was kindled together with it out of which water came to be which was o Or created made an Heaven by which the fire was captivated out of which the Starres were Generated so you must understand also that p Man the Image of God thus q Or lusted Imagined after the awakened life viz. after the awakened spirit of the Aire indeed the Aire was together breathed into him but the r Mans spirit spirit of the Centre should over-rule it as the Holy Spirit over ruleth this world for he should live in the Å¿ Or vertue power of God and be a Lord over the foure Elements but in the fall they became his Lord. And now if he would live in God he must enter into himself againe and likewise leave the Old Body to the foure Elements and must in himselfe be borne in God And so he was instantly also captivated by the Aire of the Out-birth and then the Starres Elements Heaven Hell Death and Life wrought together in him 55. But seeing there is a Firmament created between God and the Dominion of this world by the Spirit of God therefore man is composed of Three Parts viz. Three Principles one is the hidden Deity which standeth in the Firmament of Heaven in it selfe as a Principle of its own the second is the Dominion of this world viz. the Starres and Elements and the Third is the Abysse of the Image and also the Abysse of this world viz. the Wrath or the Matrix of Nature out of which All things are proceeded 56. And now the Image viz. Man is in the Middest viz. between the Kingdome of God and the Kingdome of Hell between Love and Anger and to which of these two Spirits he yeeldeth it s servant he is 57. And though Man cast himselfe into the Anger yet the Deity looseth nothing for the first Breathing in viz. the Spirit of God it selfe hath its principle to it selfe and is not touched by the Anger just as the Number-Three dwelleth in the middest of the Anger and yet the Anger stirreth it not nor knoweth it therein is neither feeling nor seeing 58. For the Image stirreth the source of the Anger and the first in-breathed Spirit springeth up in the Image in the fiercenesse of Pride according as it hath built up it selfe in this life Time and yet the first in-breathed Forme looseth nothing For that source or property is not in the Image but it goeth back againe into its Principle with the Beauteous virgin of wisdome and the Image of Man cometh to be the Image of the Serpent 59. For as the Spirit is so is the Body and in what will the Spirit flieth in such a forme and source or property it figureth the body also 60. So wee know now that all cometh out of one only fountaine that the palpable substance of this world hath had a beginning and therefore it is also t A Death or a deadly thing Mortall for whatsoever is not from Eternity is mortall 61. But that the Image of Man might subsist which also hath a beginnâ—ng as to the body therefore God is become Man and dwelleth againe in the soule and the soule attaineth againe the first Image without this world yet those onely who with the Spirit of the Soule incline themselves to God and here it may be said Wee must be Borne a New or be lost Eternally in Hell and thrust out from God 62. Thus wee say with good Ground that the stairy Heaven viz. the Third Principle of this world was created also a Totall u Or Corpus Body having a x Or Circumference Circumscription and standeth y Or upright just like the Centre of Nature whatsoever thou seest in this Great Circumference the same is also in the smallest z Or Point Circle and the whole Principle
and the Holy Ghost is its Aire and Spirit of Life but the Creatures viz. Angels and Men have theâ—r own Spirit of life from themselves 6. For Every Angell and Man is like the Totall God he hath in him the Number-Three and the Holy Ghost proceedeth forth in him also of which you have a similitude in a c A Red Hott Iron flaming piece of Iron The Iron resembleth the Creature the fire resembleth the Deity the heate of the Iron resembleth the Creatures own Spirit the Aire which goeth forth from the Heate which hath no source or painfull quality resembleth the Holy Ghost 7. In this manner wee give you in simplicitie sufficiently to understand these high things If any will now be blinde God helpe them and wee can thus with good ground set you downe what Man was before the Fall and what he came to be in the Fall what he is in the New Birth againe and what he shall be after this Life For wee know what he is in Death and what he is in Life wee know also what he is in Hell and that not from our own wisdome as if that were greater then any Man 's Living but wee understand it in the boosom of the Mother in the Mothers Spirit 8. I am dead and as nothing as to my own selfe when I speake and write thus also I write not from my selfe but from the Mother out of her knowing and seeing and yet I live in anguish cares and labour in feare and trembling and in affliction like all other Men for I am also clothed with Adams skin and yet live also in the Hope of Israell 9. Know therefore upon this description that our Father Adam in Paradise was in the Divine Body and is gone out from it into the Body of this World into the Dominion of the Starres and Elements which have now captivated the Adamicall Body and Spirit d Till it reach to the poore soule so far as to the poore soule which is in the roote of this world between Heaven and Hell and Hell and the Anger have bound it fast to the Darknesse and to the source or property of the Anger with a strong Chaine which is called Centrum Naturae the Centre of Nature 10. And God is come to helpe it againe and is become Man and hath received the humane soule againe into his heavenly Body and hath bound it fast to him e To Christ in Christ againe Thus the soule standeth in the middest being beneath in the Hellish Fire and above in God in Heaven and so whithersoever it casteth its will and into what it yeeldeth it selfe there it is and is a servant to that there is no recalling out of Hell 11. Thou Great Whore of Babell if thou hast f Jus Divinum Divine power help us and thy selfe behold thy selfe heere with thy Dreames if thou canst then breake this chaine viz. the Centre of Nature in sunder But wee are told wee must be borne a new the Divine Fire must be kindled in you like a flaming Iron for as the workman will not touch it with his bare hand no more can the Devill touch the soule for it burneth him he is in Darknesse and if he should come to the Light his evill envious tricks would be discerned which he is ashamed at and g Or shrinketh slideth back into the Darknesse as Adam and Eve crept behinde the Trees he doth not relish this bit of the New Birth he doth not love to smell such Divine Fire for it is Poyson to him if he knew but of one such spark of fire in his Habitation he would not endure it there but would run away from it as indeed he must flie away from Man when the Divine Fire with the New Birth cometh into him 12. O how cowardly and faint is he when the soule beginneth to storme his Fort how many hundred thousand tricks doth he study up to keepe the soule off from storming O how he fawneth and streweth sugar before the soule and ascribeth great holinesse to it as if it had Divine Power that it is no sinner any more that he might by any meanes bring it to the top of the Pinnacle of the Temple that it might elevate it selfe O how busie is he what good companions doth he bring to it till the good companions or hypocrites begin to play with their own holinesse and ability as the Antichristian Church hath done for a long while 13. All that while that the soule goeth on in its own security the Devill is at quiet none storme his Hell and he gets good fat venison which he sendeth to Saint Peter with good h Passes Licences or Warrants Passports or absolutions and if Peter be in the Abysse he will reade them well enough but if he be not there then the Great Prince Lucifer will reade them they will please him very well 14. O Deare Children see but in what misery wee lye captivated in what lodging wee are for wee are captivated by the Spirit of this outward world it is our life it nourisheth and bringeth us up it ruleth in our Marrow and Bones in our Flesh and Bloud it hath made our flesh Earthly so that wee lye captivated in Death 15. Wee swimme in water up to our very lipps as the Prophet and King David saith The water reacheth up to my soule Great Bulls have compassed mee round about I dwell amongst Serpents and Dragons O thou lamentable miserable and toylesom life how dead are thou thou swimmest in the water in a handfull of Bloud and yet art so proud and lofty 16. What is thy Beauty thy state honour and riches doe but consider thy selfe seeke and finde thy selfe goe forth from this dangerous life of Adders and Serpents into the Eternall you have it fully in your power 17. Whosoever teacheth otherwise teacheth from the Devill who will not allow that it lyeth in Mans i Or possibility power to turne to be a childe of God though the Scripture saith That God hath given Man power in Christ to become the Children of God and God willeth that all men should be saved also Thou art not a God that willest evill or doth delight in wickednesse And in Ezekiel it is written As I live I desire not the Death of a sinner but that he turne and live 18. For God hath no other will but to save that which is lost therefore must none despaire for if the Spirit of the soule lift up it selfe earnestly it is stronger then God and overcometh God for the Anger belongeth unto God and is Gods Greatest Might which it overcometh it is stronger then the Abysse of Hell it can remove Mountaâ—nes without k A Storme any stirre onely with its will For by the will God created Heaven and Earth and such a Mighty Will is hidden also in the soule 19. But now it swimmeth in misery and much weaknesse in the sinking downe of Death it is tyed
stuck into the soule and did leade the poore soule out of Death and out of Hell n In by or through in himselfe 68. And heere wee see that after the Word did become Man that Man suffered himselfe to be hanged on the Crosse and entred into Death on the Crosse understand heere the New Living Man borne of God went into the Abysse and brake Death in the soule and opened the Centre of the soule Hee brake all the seaven Seales of the Centre of Nature so that the soule came to have its owne power againe for he kindled the Divine fire in the soule againe so that the soule did againe reach the Eternall Tincture out of its own fire 69. And thus it came againe into its first Mother in power and Majesty and the Old Adam hung to the Crosse as Curse to the scorne of all Devills there they might doe so far as they could with it as indeed they were busie with the Sophisters and Antichrists the Pharisees 70. There the Devills ran with other suttlety and Tricks into o Corners and secret places holes and did hide cover and conceale the Resurrection through the Ministers of the Dragon the Pharisees which yet pretend to be the Ministers of God but they served the Devill in his lyes as is done now adayes where the Death and power of Christ is closed up and denyed 71. This hanging on the Crosse is nothing else but that as the soule hath its originall upon the Crosse in the Centre of Nature out of the Word of the Lord ex verbo Domini where the Name of the Number Three standeth There hath the Word of the Father moved it selfe and is entred into the Humanity as is heeretofore mentioned concerning the Virgin and is become Man on the Crosse in the Eternall and in the Earthly Virgin and hath been made a spectacle on the Crosse to the Old Adamicall Man and all Devills and their lofty Pride and hath slaine Death on the Crosse and thereby broken through it and so brought the Adamicall Man with flesh and bloud as a spectacle into Death and hath cast away from him all Earthlinesse and brought him powerfully through Death into Life 72. Thus he is new Borne in God and sitteth upon the Rainbow on the Substantiality and Colours of the Eternity in the power of the Majesty and is a Lord of Heaven and of this world and a Judge of Hell and a p Or Power Conquest over Death 73. Of this you have a true Gound yee that are Regenerated in Christ that as Christ brought his body both the Heavenly and the Earthly which he received in his Mother Mary out from Death againe and did cast away from him nothing else but the Earthly source or property viz. the Spirit of this outward world 74. So also must our Bodies in the power of the soules that are in him that is in his Word and Heart which is every where come forth againe at the Last Judgement Day and cast away no more from it but this source and spirit of the outward World for none rise againe in the entire corrupt Body but in the flesh and bloud of Christ 75. But the corrupted Spirit which remaineth in the Earthly Matrix in its Tincture must appeare before the Judgement of God at the End of Dayes and there shall the sentence and Judgement of the Judge Christ be pronounced and then after the pronouncing all goeth into the q Receptacle or Devourer Ether and then the Spirit of God which Created the World will execute that sentence 76. But that I may not meete with false Interpretours that may mistake his Text as the Spirit sheweth mee therefore you must know that when the soule is Borne anew in the Word and in the Spirit of Christ in this life Time then also the first Substantiality viz. the inward Body of the soule which Adam had in Paradise out of the Eternall Virgin wherein he was created Man becometh new borne and getteth the flesh of Christ 77. This new Body in which the New Regenerate soule sticketh sticketh in the old corrupt flesh and is incomprehensible and immortall But the Old Man which is conceived from the Spirit of this World must perish in the Earth it goeth into its Mother who must bring it fortb and present it at the Last Judgement day but after the Sentence of Christ it goeth into the Ether and is only as a Figure r For or before to the Eternall New Man for in that Figure all a Mans works follow him 78. So also they that be alive at the houre of the last Judgement the Old man will fall away from them with the perishing of the World and passe into the Ether For all the Bodies of the wicked shall be presented there in the Mother viz. in the Spirit of this world and the soules shall heare the Sentence and their Bodies also passe away with the Mother and stand as a Figure and their Works follow them into the Abysse The Ninth Chapter Concerning the Threefold Life Also of the Å¿ Driving or Impulsion Inclination and whole Government of Man in this World Highly to be Considered 1. IT is shewen to mee what the Devills intention is how he will endeavour to smother these High and precious Writings therefore be watchfull yee children of God beleeve not the Sophisters too much who cry out Heretick Heretick to the fire with them That is not the voyce of the Holy Ghost but the voyce of the Antichrist and of the Dragon for these Writings will exceedingly discover the Devills smoaking Pit and not onely so but they shew also the Whore of Babell very plainly like a whore t Am Pranger put to open shame 2. But because the Men of the Spirit of this world take care only for their Belly and are loath to loose their honour credit reputation and Goods but had rather part with God and the Kingdome of Heaven wee shall be persecuted by the Whore through the Instigation of the Devill therefore be watchfull yee children of God and looke not upon that which is high and hath great authority but regard the wellfare of your soules This wee leave you for the last farewell 3. Christ saith None kindleth a light and setteth it under a cover or under a Bushell but setteth it upon a Table that all that are in the house may see by the light thereof Thus must wee doe also and must not bury our Talent which is so dearly bestowed upon us in the Earth for wee must give an account thereof at the Day of the Judgement of God as the Spirit of the Mother intimateth to us 4. If this knowledge or understanding of this Spirit shall happen to fall upon any they will be then certain what it is u Which is here written Wee need no Letters of Commendation Christ is our Letter of Commendation which is sufficient for us None ought to call themselves after my
indeed it had the life but t Or faint weake an unpotent life 47. This wee demonstrate thus that you may rightly understand it look upon a u Red hot flaming Iron which sendeth two spirits forth from it selfe one hot one which hath the Centre and can kindle and awaken another fire and one Airey one from which water proceedeth which hath also all Powers of the Fire yet the Tincture therein is not fire but it is an Eternall Barre that no fire can be therein and yet is the Spirit of the Fire which hath its source out of the Fire and its life like to the Fire for in the Eternity there is no Death Therefore in the female kinde no life can proceed out of their Tinctures but the Matrix must get the Tincture from the seede of the Male. 48. Thus wee declare unto you also the Ground of the difference between the Male and the Female kinde for when God created the Materiall Substance there went forth the kindes of all Essences in the Centre of Nature according to all the Properties for as you see the Starres that one hath a property different from the other which all are created out of the Centre of Nature according to the Materiall Substantiality and so all Essences stood in the Materiall Substantiality and the Fiat attracted all towards the Created Earth 49. And there hath every forme of the Tincture and of the Spirit of the severall kindes figured every one it s own body according to its Properties as to be Beasts Fowles Wormes Fishes Trees and Hearbs also to be Metalls and Earth all according as the life was in them And this you may well perceive by the difference of each Dayes work of the Creation 50. For on the first Day God Created the Materiall Water which hath an unpotent and life and is a Barre upon the fire of the Anger and upon the Devils smoaky Pit where he thought in the burning fire to domineere over God Also he then created the Earth and Stones and so the x Drosse Grosse part was severed which consisted in mortall and fierce Essences whereby Lucifer supposed to be King and Creator therein 51. When this was done God said Let there be light let the Light of the Tincture open it selfe and there was Light then God seperated the Light from the Darknesse Understand this rightly Hee God shut up the fierce fire which Lucifer had kindled which sourceth out of the Darknesse and let the Tincture in the Quintessence burne as in the fat of the Water-Spirit as in a Beast the fire of its life burneth 52. Thus the life did burne in the Tincture and turned the fat viz. the Oyle into a Quintessence viz. Bloud and so that life did burne in the Bloud for therein standeth the Noble Tincture and God hath reserved in his own power the Centre of the Fire for he hath shut it up in the Darknesse as it hath stood from Eternity in the Darknesse and so every Life standeth in his hand for if he let the fire come into the Tincture then the Spirit is in the hellish Fire 53. Now when the light did shine out of the Tincture he divided the Tincture into two parts even as it divideth it selfe viz. into the Fire-Life and into the Light-Life as was mentioned in the last foregoing leafe and created the two lives the fire-life to be a Heaven and a firmament between the Holy Meeknesse viz. the Heart of God and the unpotent Aire-Spirit and yet the Aire goeth forth from its Mother the Tincture of the Fire-spirit and God dwelleth between them both 54. The Fire-spirit of the Tincture hath the Eternity y for in its Roote and the Aire-Spirit hath the materiall life which sourced forth with the awakened Substantiality and ruleth the outward Beastiall Life for it is the Beastiall life of every Creature also it is the life of Trees Hearbs and Grasse it hath also a Tincture but not strong enough 55. Thus you see how the Life standeth in the Water and hath two Dominions viz. Fire and Aire and you see whence the Bloud hath its originall which maketh a Creature that hath bloud more Noble then one that hath not bloud in it for that Creature hath a false Tincture and is proceeded from the Will of the Devill as you see in Vipours and venemous Wormes they have not the Noble Tincture or the Noble Life 56. But when the Devill intended to be Lord in the Tincture and would Create he awakened such a life in his will which yet is not all his life he is indeed of the same Essences and the Devills Bodies are figured also in Hell into such Serpents venemous Wormes and z Loathsome deformed ugly Beasts for they cannot in their own forme be otherwise although indeed they have not a Body from the Divided Tincture from its Substantiality but they have a body out of the Centre of Nature out of the fierce Matrix out of the Eternall Substantiality out of the Darknesse which is a Spirituall Body 57. Now when God had Created the Earth the water was over the whole Earth which God seperated that the Earth became dry and called the Water Sea Méér which in the Language of Nature signifieth a covering and holding fast the fiercenesse of the Devill a true reproach to the Devill that his power was drowned to expound this very acute Writings are requisite and a The naturall Man Man could hardly be able to apprehend it 58. Thus the Earth sprung b Put forth its own vertue in its own Essences and Tincture which were also c Or conceived comprehended in the First Creation 59. It shall also be rightly expounded to you which Moses saith God seperated the Water above the Firmament from the Water beneath the Firmament that is into the Water and Bloud of the living Creatures for the water above the Firmament is Bloud and therein standeth the d Or life Tincture which seperateth the Heaven from the water beneath the Firmament viz. from the Elementary water as wee see that each of them hath its own habitation and Dominion of which may be spoken more at large in another place 60. Only wee understand therein two Kingdomes viz. the soule dwelleth in the Bloud in the Tincture and in the water dwelleth the Aire-Spirit which is corruptible for it had a beginning but the soule had none for the Tincture is from Eternity and therefore the figures of all kindes must remaine in Eternity account it not for an opinion it is really so 61. Now when Heaven Earth and the Elements were thus formed then the fiery Tincture was as a shining Light and was a Firmament called Heaven for this world had no other Light And then God suffered the Centre of Nature to open it selfe in the Created Substantiality For this whole Principle became but one body and there brake forth its Heart viz. the Heart of this Principle with its own proper will
I have my God in my Chist I will cover and leave my children great treasure behinde mee that they also may sit in my place of honour and dignity that is the best way and thereby he spoyleth many a good heart and maketh it take base and wicked courses and to think that to be the onely way to get happinesse and so if they have riches honour and power then they have goods indeed but if any consider it it is no better with these then others and besides the poore soule is lost thereby 20. For the Dainties of the Rich relish not so well with them as a Bit of Bread doth to the Hungry there is every where care sorrow vexation feare sicknesse and at last Death All in this world is but meere foppery The p Potentates Rulers and Magistrates Mighty sit in the Dominion of the Spirit of this world and they that feare God sit in the Dominion of the Divine Power and Wisdome The Dominion of this world taketh its End with the Dying of the Body and the Dominion in the Spirit of God continueth standing Eternally 21. It is a very lamentable thing that Man runneth so eagerly after that which would runne after Man if he were righteous and honest he runneth after cares and sorrowes and they runne after him he is as if he were continually Mad he maketh disquiet to himselfe if he would be contented he should have rest and quiet enough Hee putteth an q Or Canker eating Worme into his heart that plagueth and tormenteth him and causeth an Evill Conscience that gnaweth him and he is a meere foole with all this for he leaveth his goods to others and taketh the gnawing Worme in the Evill Conscience with him from this world and that which plagueth him Eternally that he holdeth for his Treasure There cannot be a greater folly found under the Sunne then that Man who is the Noblest and Rationallest Creature in this world should in Covetousnesse be the Greatest foole of all to hunt and presse so eagerly after that which he hath no need of for every one hath his sufficient portion given him from the Spirit of thâ—s world if he would but be contented therewith 22. Thus one Man is a Devill to another and tormenteth one another and all the businesse is but about a hand full of Earth or for a Stone of which the Earth hath enough And must not that needs be a Wonder indeed Doth not the fierce hellish Spirit accomplish it Wonders according to its wish in Man As the Booke of the Revelation witnesseth where one Seale of Anger hath been opened after another and men are become the servants and Ministers of wrath they have willfully entered upon it with their Bloud and r Or Estate Goods and thought they did God good service in it 23. O Blind Man how art thou captivated in the Anger what dost thou or where art thou why dost thou suffer the Devill to be-foole thee Heaven and Earth is wholly thine God will give it thee all Hee hath given thee all thou hast a Naturall Right and propriety in it the Sunne and the Starres are thine thou art Lord of all let now thy foolish will goe why dost thou give thy selfe up into Covetousnesse and haughtinesse Doth not the kingdome of God Consist in Love and Humility 24. Or doest thou suppose it is so good to dwell in the wrath Behold when the light of thy Eyes doth cease then thou goest into Darknesse and takest thy folly to which thou hast heere addicted thy selfe along with thee Is then the Darknesse better then the Eternall Light Ask the Night whether it be better then the Day or doest thou suppose that wee are mad that wee thus speak wee speake what wee see and testifie what wee know and thou art blinde 25. Thus art thou blinded by the Babylonish Whore which the Covetous-Devill brought forth when Men were secure and carelesse when they loathed the Word and Spirit of God as the Revelation of John testifieth saying I will come and take away thy Candlestick from thee And Paul saith God shall suffer powerfull Errours to fall among them that they shall beleeve the Spirit of Lying which speaketh Lyes in Hypocrisie and deceit So that they will stick Å¿ Cleave or hang to Devills close to the Devills But in the Last Time saith the Prophet David shall the word of the Lord spring up like grasse upon the Earth open the Gates in the World wide and set open the Doores that the Lord may enter in Who is the Lord hee is the Champion in the battell all swords and speares shall be turned into plowshares and sickles saith the Prophet of God and it shall be done whosoever shall call on the Name of the Lord shall be saved 26. Therefore it is Good to trust in God and though the Earthly Body should alwayes lye in Dung it is but for a little while and none know what houre his Time in this world is out and then followeth the Judgement according to his life Therefore desist from Covetousnesse it is the Eternall Roote of all Evill and of all Folly A Covetous Man is the Greatest Foole on Earth for he devoureth himselfe and causeth disquietnesse to himselfe and so bringeth Evill upon himselfe by it Hee knoweth not what Man it will be who shall possesse his Covetousnesse and many times it is shamefully consumed in Whoring That wherewith one hath destroyed his soule with the same another is frolick in another foolery for it must all come to its Effect But hee that trusteth in God hath continually enough whatsoever he hath he is contented with it and so he is much richer then the foolish covetous person who oppresseth the miserable for Money which cannot prolong his life from Death nor preserve him from Hell 27. The Honest and vertuous gathereth treasure in Heaven he getteth a New Body wherein there is neither hunger nor thirst nor frost nor heate and he hath rest in his Conscience and will Eternally rejoyce in his Treasure And the Covetous Foole gathereth an Earthly Treasure which he must leave to others and an Evill Conscience and a Treasure in the Abysse which will gnaw and eate him Eternally 28. Gods Blessing never leaveth any that sincerely trust in God and letteth that goe which will not stay God hath Wonderfull wayes wherewith he feedeth and nourisheth his children as Daniel in the Lyons Den and Elijah under the Juniper-Tree and the Widdow of Sarepta in the Famine Hee that trusteth in God hath built sure in Heaven and on Earth The Eighteenth Chapter Of Death and of Dying How Man is when he Dyeth and how it is with him in Death A Great Gate of Wonders 1. I Know that Reason will say thou hast never a Or undergone it tryed it and thou art yet in this world in the outward Life how then canst thou know this Indeed Deare Reason according to my outward Man I must say so too
and I say the Truth as to the outward Man 2. But seeing wee can Live both in God and in this world together and seeing the soule if it will know God must with Christ presse into God through a Narrow streite Gate through Death and Hell therefore wee have power to write of the way and will set it downe for a Memoriall since wee are yet in this world For God is wonderfull who b Or determineth judgeth in a thing and yet the Judgement is not executed in the thing at the instant and so though wee are in the Earthly Life wee shall yet speake of the Life in Death which wee well know and understand 3. For there is no knowledge incomprehensible to the Matrix of Nature if the Spirit ride upon its wings it goeth through the Three Principles and if it ride upon its Triumphant Chariot may it not then ride through Death and Hell who can hinder it And may not a soule thus behold the wonders of God especially when this is the Time wherein all Wonders shall be revealed or made manifest 4. Wee speake not of our selves alone The c The Starre of the sixt Seale starre is appeared which hath broken the Seale why dost thou long stand gazing Observe it the Time is come there is no preventing of it more 5. All that hath a beginning hath an end that which is included in Time goeth with Time againe into the Ether If wee had lived in this world without necessity and without Death in a Pure Body without spot or blemish yet the outward Kingdome at the end should have departed from us and so wee should have remained in the Heavenly Substantiality after the manner of Enoch and Eliah as also Moses yet Moses entered through death into the Paradisicall Life But Enoch and Eliah were taken up without Dying and there the outward Dominion with the spirit of this world was taken from them without Dying which will also be done at the Last Trumpet upon which will follow an Eternall Life and an Eternall Death 6. The true Man in the heavenly Image hath no Time his Time is like a Round Crowne or a whole Rain-Bow which hath no beginning nor no End for the Image which is the similitude of God hath neither beginning nor Number it hath stood from Eternity in the Wisdome of God as a Virgin without d Or Generating bringing forth or without willing for Gods willing was the willing in her shee hath e Or Shone forth appeared in the Holy Ghost with all the Wonders which wee have brought to Essence and Light in this world 7. But shee was without Body without Substance without Essences the Essences were out of the Eternall Centre in her made stirring with their Creation as in Three Mothers according to the Three Principles That God would be manifested in all the Three Principles was the Creation and that the Dominion of the Image did not continue in its f Or Ordinarce Order and Appointment was the Death in that the Middle gave it selfe into the outward and the outward into the Middle which is not the g Order or Law Ordinance of the Eternity and therefore there happened a Breaking for the outward in the Middle hath a Beginning and a Number and therefore it goeth to the End and must breake it selfe off from the Middle againe and this the Longing Desire hath done it hath set the Middle wherein there is an Erernall Life outward and let in the outward into the Middle 8. Thus the Life consisteth in three Parts as first the Inward which is Gods Eternall hidden Mystery in the fire from whence the Life existeth and secondly the Middle which hath stood from Eternity as an Image or similitude of God in the Wonders of God without substance in which Gods desire was to see himselfe in an Image and just as a Man seeth himselfe in a Glasse so was this also And so thirdly this Image in the Creation hath againe got a Glasse to see it selfe in which was the Spiritus Majoris Mundi the Spirit of the Great World viz. the outward Principle which is also a figure of the Eternall Principle 9. And on this outward figure the Image hath so gazed that it hath Imagined and received in the outward Image which must now breake off againe but seeing it is bound with its Bond to the Eternall Centre of Nature therefore it happeneth to be very painfull to breake off as to that bond for there one Life is broken off 10. And when the Aire ceaseth then the fire must be smothered and goe into its Ether and that is Death for the outward Principle and the Inward breake off one from another for the outward hath a beginning and the Inward not and therefore the outward must breake off 11. The outward consisteth onely in the Sunnes Tincture and its Dominion are the Planets and Starres who alwayes drive on their Dominion to the Limit or Period of their course for Every Planet hath its Limit in that place it stood in at the Creation and that is its Period and its seculum or course and when it cometh to that place or point then all whatsoever it was wholly Lord over breaketh for it beginneth a new course or seculum 12. But you must understand it aright thus Every one of the Planets hath not the Tincture of Life Saturne Mars and Jupiter have the Great Life Saturne seperateth whatsoever he getteth in his Limit he doth it not actually but he leaveth the Life and then it hath no Leader but breaketh of it selfe and so it is with the other Planets But its limit or period must reach to the h Or Zodiack of the twelve signes Crowne of th Starres in that signe and Point which the Planet hath its limit and period in 13. And therefore many a young childe even in its Mothers womb is old enough for Death for its l The Lord of its Ascendent Lord is at his Period and leaveth its childe and the cause why we cannot easily search out our End is that wee doe not properly and exactly know the Limit of our k Note the Calculation of Nativities Leader for we must know its Number or Period the Number or Period of the signe if wee will hit the point of our Limit or End 14. Behold now in what Danger wee are according to the outward Life neither are wee at home in this Life and yet wee are quickened and awakened through the outward Life and so a soule comes to be Generated though indeed the outward life cannot generate a soule l Note for the seede is sowne with or in all the Three Principles and there are Three Mothers each of which hatcheth its Chicken 15. This Might was given to Man though indeed the Image of God did not stand thus For Adam before his Eve was made was a chast Virgin not Man nor Woman he had both the Tinctures that in the
Christ with an Asses Heart is but a teller of Stories and no Preacher Verse 40 Chap. 16. What profit Christ becoming Man is to us Verse 88 Chap. 13. How Christendome hath fallen asleepe by her whoredome Verse 61 Chap. 13. The Authour asketh whether Christendome thinketh him mad or no. Verse 62 Chap. 6. The vaine Boasting of the Name Christian or Jew Verse 25 Chap. 15. How a sincere Christian knoweth not himselfe Verse 26 Chap. 6. The Christians say yea in the Parable of the two sonnes Verse 27 Chap. 6. The Christians judge and condemne that in others which they themselves doe Verse 29 Chap. 6. Christians should not be Judges but Lights tâ— the world Verse 30 Church Churches Chap. 7. He that resteth contented with meere going to Church is as well before as after he comes there Verse 2 Chap. 7. The falfe Magus cryeth here is the Church of Christ but it is the Whore Verse 57 Chap. 9. For whom it is best to stay from Church Verse 28 Chap. 11. How one may be alone in a Wildernesse and yet in the Congregation or Church of Christ at the same time Verse 67 Chap. 11. The Church of Christ is every where A Repentant Turk is in Christ Verse 89 Chap. 11. What it is the Antichrist scandalizeth the Church of Christ with Verse 100 Chap. 12. The Authour declareth his hearty love to the Church or Congregation of Christ Verse 9 Chap. 13. When the Romish Church lost the Jewell it became Babell Verse 5 Chap. 14. How the Priest-Devill hath made the Church and Congregation of Christ starck blinde Verse 23 Chap. 9. The Devill most readily driveth the distressed soule into the stone Churches Verse 24 Chap. 11. The Authour would not have the stone Churches destroyed but he sheweth the Hypocrites and sheweth also the living Temple of Christ Verse 78 Circle Chap. 11. How each Circle in the wheele of Nature giveth its own inclination to its Creature Verse 3 Chap. 11. Of the Circle between the Moone and the Earth also of the property of the Moone and of the Earth Verse 4 Clergy Chap. 5. The worldly Governments have their originall from the heavenly which the spiritualty or Clergy beleeve not Verse 62 Chap. 12. The Clergy have Theevishly dealt with the Congregation of Christ Verse 19 Chap. 15. How the appearing holy Clergy have the predominancy in the world Verse 19 Chap. 16. By the Elder Sonne in the Parable the appearing holy Clergy are deciphered Verse 24 Conceits Chap. 4. All Conceits are Graven Images in the Wonders of God Verse 50 Contrariety Chap. 2. Whence Contrariety Anguish and Cold ariseth Verse 14 Conversion Convert Chap. 8. Reading without Conversion is as Beneficiall as a Psalter to an Asse Verse 39 Chap. 8. It is good to Convert in this Life time Verse 54 Corporeity Chap. 4. The seaventb Forme is a substantiall Forme out of which Corporeity proceedeth which consisteth also of two Formes Light and Darknesse Verse 12 Corruptibility Corruptible Corruption Chap. 18. Of the Corruptibility Verse 10 Chap. 18. How that which is Corruptible hath an Eternall Mother also wherefore the wonders shall continue Eternally Verse 20 Chap. 1. Whence Corruption and Torment arise Verse 30 Covenant Chap. 11. Why God made his Covenant with us in Christ Verse 27 Covetous Covetousnesse Chap. 17. The wicked Covetous Person hath his God in his Chist Verse 19 Chap. 17. An admonition to depart from Covetousnesse Verse 26 Councills Chap. 11. Why the Councills are instituted How the Antichrist glistereth in the forme of Aaron Verse 47 Create Created Creation Creatures Chap. 10. What it is to Create Verse 14. Chap. 14. Admonition to consider whence we are and to what End we were Created Verse 1 Chap. 5. The Authour will rightly shew the Creation to the children of God Verse 124 Chap. 6. As all things were formed in the Creation so our Mouth formeth them Verse 2 Chap. 6. Why the Seekers have not found the Pearle of the Creation Verse 17 Chap. 7. Without the Creation of the world the wonders of this world had not been knowne to the Angells Verse 23 Chap. 7. How the Eternity hath moved it selfe to Creation Verse 75 Chap. 10. The Ground of the Creation is cleerely to be understood by the inward Man Verse 11 Chap. 10. Of the Creation of the Fift Day also the Creation of the Elementary spirits Verse 20 Chap. 11. How God on the Fift Day created all Living Creatures Verse 2 Chap. 11. The Life of the Creatures consisteth in the Matrix out of which they are Created Verse 9 Crosse Chap. 8. What the hanging on the Crosse was Verse 71 Chap. 2. The severall kindes of Conditions of the Damned are not onely foure but infinite they have all formes but the Light Verse 56 Chap. 18. The heere acted Fopperies are the Treasure of the Damned soule Verse 27 Darke Darknesse Chap. 1. Of the Formes in the Dark Nature the Darknesse longeth after the Light Verse 27 Chap. 2. Of Darknesse according to which God is said to be a consuming Fire Verse 90 Chap. 5. Out of what Darknesse is Generated also of the Fathers Property Verse 20 Chap. 5. How the Flash expelleth the Darknesse Verse 38 Chap. 6. God is not Guilty of any ones remaining in Darknesse Verse 18 Day Chap. 17. It is asked whether the night or the Day be best Verse 24 Death Chap. 2. How Death trembleth at the Life Verse 72 Chap. 8. What is and is called Death Verse 37 Chap. 8. There is no Death in the Eternity also what is called the Eternall Death Verse 38 Chap. 9. After the Curse Death was in all fruits whence we eate Death Verse 16 Chap. 14. How Men must goe through Death and Hell of the Devills into the Merits of Christ Verse 14 Deity Chap. 1. The pure Deity the Birth of the Trinity and the Angelicall world are every where present Verse 48 Chap. 2. The Authour will shew the Forme of the Deity Verse 59 Chap. 2. The Deity is subject to no alteration Verse 66 Chap. 4. Without and beyond Nature the Deity is called Majesty and in Nature it is called Father Sonne and Holy Ghost Wonder Counsell Power Verse 86 Chap. 16. Of the Pure Deity also how the soule attaineth the Body of God and becometh the childe of God Verse 101 Chap. 3. Of the Deliverance of the soule Verse 57 Chap. 3. In what manner the soule hath Deliverance Verse 58 Departeth Chap. 18. How the soule is that Departeth from the Body without Conversion Verse 23 Desire Chap. 2. What the Desire is and what it worketh Verse 11 Chap. 2. What the impregnation of the Desire is whereby it generateth Verse 12 Chap. 7. Of the Desire of the Light and of the Desire of the Fire Verse 67 Chap. 8. How the Desire maketh not it selfe but is made Verse 52 Chap. 8. Whence our Desire after the highest Good proceedeth and whence it hath its sustenance Verse 55 Chap. 9. The first Desire
A discourse according to the Language of Nature upon the word Schuffe which signifieth Created Verse 88 Chap. 5. Further of the Language of Nature Verse 93 Chap. 5. As the Mouth formeth the word Schuffe according to the Language of Nature so was the Creation formed Verse 101 Chap. 8. Of the word Ternarium Sanctum in the Language of Nature Verse 3 Chap. 9. How God separated the water the earth The word Méér or Sea in the Language of Nature is a scorne to Devills Verse 57 Chap. 9. Out of what the Seavenly Two Languages proceed which signifie Babell Verse 77 Chap. 16. Of the most excellent understanding which the Lords Prayer hath in the Language of Nature Verse 39 Chap. 16. An Exposition of the word Glauben or Beleeving in the Language of Nature in the Power of God there is no Consumingnesse Verse 98 Lazarus Chap. 16. Of Christs Prayer when he raised Lazarus Verse 12 Chap. 16. How Lazarus was raised and how wee shall heare the voyce at the Last Judgement Day All soules are as it were one soule Verse 13 Learned Learning Chap. 1. The Learned have onely the History of the Saints Verse 42 Chap. 3. Why the Learned contemne simple lowlinesse Verse 51 Chap. 3. Why the Learned in Reason contemne the Commandements of God and have gainesayed them Verse 52 Chap. 3. How Lay men or the Vulgar dance after the Pipe of the Learned Verse 84 Chap. 5. Of those who boast themselves to be Masters and Learned Verse 75 Chap. 13. How the Conceits that are built upon the Doctrine of the Learned are deceitfull Verse 56 Chap. 16. The Doctor is admonished to seeke what the true Doctorship in the Holy-Ghost is Outward Learning is but a shaddow Verse 63 Letters Chap. 9. Of the Foure and twenty Letters their twofold property Evill and Good Verse 76 Liberty Chap. 2. How both the Liberty and the fierce strength are in the Fire Verse 24 Chap. 2. The Liberty without and beyond Nature is God the Father Also how God is Allmighty Verse 26 Chap. 9. What the Liberty without Nature is also how the Centre of the Third Principle hath generated it selfe Verse 82 Life Chap. 1. Life is a Burning Fire that goeth out if it have no fewell Verse 3 Chap. 1. The Divine Life of the soule needeth food Verse 5 Chap. 1. Every Life desireth its Mother for food Verse 6 Chap. 1. Wherein the Transitory Life consisteth The soules Life Eternall Verse 7 Chap. 1. Whence the Life of the soule proceedeth Verse 8 Chap. 1. The Threefold Life is not divided How God the Father is all Verse 9 Chap. 1. A Consideration whence Life and death cometh offered to the Minde Verse 36 Chap. 2. Of the breaking and raising up of Life Verse 16 Chap. 5. How the Blossom of Life springeth up in the Tincture also how Every Life eateth of its owne Mother Verse 22 Chap. 5. How the fierce might manageth its order after an Heavenly manner Wee have Life and Death before us Verse 63 Chap. 5. After this Life there is no alteration till the End of this worlds Time Verse 129 Chap. 5. That which proceedeth out of the Centre of the Eternall Life continueth also how all words and works continue Verse 132 Chap. 6. Of a twofold property in the Eternall Life Joy and Paine Verse 65 Chap. 6. How all ruleth in and over our Earthly Life Verse 72 Chap. 8. Of the Temporary Spirits Life and of the Eternall Spiâ—its Life and government in this world Verse 1 Chap. 8. Of the Fire of the Life of Eternity Of the Eternall Earth or Substantiality 2 Chap. 8. Of our ability to goe out of this dangerous Life into the Eternall Life Verse 16 Chap. 8. Of our Longing after an Incorruptible Life Verse 29 Chap. 8. Every Life desireth its Mother or the best that is in its own Centre Verse 30 Chap. 8. What is the right Life in every Life how Nature reacheth after the Liberty Verse 31 Chap. 8. The Deepe of the world hath such a Life as the other Creatures have Verse 40 Chap. 8. How the Light or Elementary Life in Beasts is simple Verse 50 Chap. 8. How the Elementary Life in Man is twofold Verse 51 Chap. 8. How there is another Tincture or Life in the life of this world Verse 53 Chap. 8. What the outward Life desireth Verse 54 Chap. 8. Of the second Motion or Life in Man Verse 58 Chap. 9. Whence every Government in every Life in this world proceedeth Verse 107 Chap. 13. Of a Twofold Life that a childe getteth in the Conception viz. the two Tinctures corrupted in Adam Verse 34 Chap. 14. What wee must doe if wee desire to serve God The Limit of our Life is set in the Mothers womb Verse 6 Chap. 14. A short Exposition of the Threefold Life in Man Verse 46 Chap. 14. How the Three Lives in Adam were pleasing to God Verse 47 Chap. 14. How the Third Life through the suttlety of the Devill did get the predominancy Verse 48 Chap. 14. After this Life time there is no Remedy If wee make our selves either an Angell or a Devill that wee are and remaine so Verse 72 Chap. 15. They that will sinde their owne Life and their children in Heaven must loose them in this world Verse 24 Chap. 17. How the outward Life consisteth of Three Parts Verse 13 Chap. 18. How Enoch Eliah and Moses are entered into the Paradisicall Life Verse 5 Chap. 18. How Saturne leaveth the Life Verse 12 Chap. 18. The danger in the outward Life The seede is hatched and brought forth out of Three Mothers Verse 14 Light Chap. 1. How the Light and life of God cometh into the soule Verse 15 Chap. 2. How the fift Forme is the true Originall of Life How the Light shineth in the Darknesse and yet the Darknesse remaineth Verse 74 Chap. 2. How the Light standeth opposite to the Darknesse but the Light is chiefe Verse 89 Chap. 4. The Longing of God hath Created all things to the Light and not to the Darknesse Verse 26 Chap. 4. The Light consisteth in Meeknesse and dwelleth in the Liberty Verse 63 Chap. 7. How the Light is the Love and how the Fire is a cause of the Light Verse 63 Chap. 8. Of the Light of the Majesty and of the Light of the Life of the Creatures Verse 5 Chap. 9. Wee should not bury our received Talent in the Earth but set our Light upon a Tables Verse 3 Chap. 9. Of the Creation of the Light Verse 51 Chap. 14. Whence the outward Light or Wisdome ariseth Verse 37 Limitt Chap. 2. The Limitt of the Eternall Death Verse 29 Lilly Chap. 14. What Lilly it is the Devill is not willing to smell of Verse 16 Love Chap. 2. How Love is the Death of the fierce wrath Verse 86 Chap. 2. The fountaine of Love is the overcoming of the fierce might Verse 92 Chap. 3. Of the Birth of the kinde Love and of the sixt Forme
m Or attraction seeking of the Eternall in the Spirit of this world in this Principle wherein we now live and there will alwayes be borne falshood Covetousnesse subtilty deceit enmity in the Will Lying Murder Pride desire of honour Selfe-Power Art n Cunning or Policy wit the wisdome of this world proceeding from Reason they all come from this roote and remaine in the Wonders of Gods Anger and though Reason and selfe o Or Wit prudence be never so fine yet it is in the Anger of God and springeth from the Abysse 131. And here behold thy selfe thou faire world it is no Fable as thou holdest it to be it is knowne in Ternario Sancto and he that cannot get within the limit of that he is captivated by Antichrist and belongeth at last to that Lake from whence he sprung it is no time to linger now both the doores stand open and whatsoever hath growne in the Turba shall be swallowed up with it 132. So also consider the Eternall Fire further and take a similitude from all sorts of fire in this world for that which is a Spirit in the Eternity is a substance in this world You see also that fire in it selfe is an anguishing wrathfull rising bitter Essence and source and yet you see nothing else in the proper Forme of Fire but the flash which shineth you see not the source you can onely feele that 133. You see also that the fire when it burneth sendeth up from it selfe a Smoake in which there is water whence soote cometh which sticketh to the sides especially where the fire is inclosed and not free then the soote is seene as in a chimney and the soot and water are in one another and thus the Materiall Earth cometh originally from the Eternall fire which Lucifer kindled Then in the wrathfulnesse Time began and the Creation was after that manner which is mentioned in the Third Booke 134. Understand the p Mysterium Magnum Great Mysterie further you see that every Fire giveth light and you see also that Aire goeth forth from the source of the Fire and you know very well that if the fire had no Aire to blow it up it would be smothered as all fires are smothered when they have no Aire and yet they produce Aire 135. The Aire is the life of the fire and the Aire hath its Originall from the Anguishing bitter stirring source of the Essences out of the Will Now you see also very well that fire must have fewell to burne or else it is a Darknesse and although it devoure it selfe by its eager attraction yet that fire is nothing but a source in the Darknesse which we understand to be the Abysse of the Anger of God which is not manifest in God but is onely as a cause of the Life in the Kingdome of God 136. You see that all fire must have q Substance matter or else it will not burne understand it thus the fire produceth Aire and in the Aire water and it mightily attracteth the Aire with the water into it selfe againe whereby the source of the fire is so allayed that it shineth 137. For without water no fire shineth if no water can be procured in a thing in that thing the fire will not shine but glimmer as for example in r Glowing a red hot stone which hath the source of the fire and no shining but a glimmering and hardly that but in Iron it shineth wherein the fire hath water and therefore Iron at length cometh to be consumed and getteth Rust but a stone doth not This is thus according to the Outward Principle of this World but according to the inward vâ—z the Kingdome of God it is as follometh observe it 138. The Eternall fire burneth Eternally yet it is a Spirit but not manifested according to the wrathfulnesse in the Kingdome of God understand it thus the flash maketh a shining which ariseth from the fire and yet it dwelleth not in the wrath of the Fire but satiateth the fire wholly and giveth light also out from the fire and is not comprehended nor retained by the fire but carrieth with it another source of its owne viz. Å¿ Amiablenesse or Friendlinesse Meeknesse and yet hath the Power t Wit reason or knowledge Wisdome and Art of the Fire for in the Light the Essences of the Source of the fire are first manifested 139. Now the light maketh no u Or paine source but it entreth into it selfe into a Meeknesse and yet is desiring which proceedeth from the source of the Fire and its desiring is an attraction of the Meeknesse and power into it selfe and so it maketh it selfe pregnant with Meeknesse 140. For the Light is a Fire also a very yerning fire a desiring fire and a perpetuall finding Fire which alwayes findeth what is generated in the Originall 141. All the Power which ariseth in the wrathfull fire is manifested in the Light and the Light desireth it in meeknesse for the wrathfulnesse of the Fire and the shining of the Light are two Principles of a twofold source each dwelling in it selfe and one comprehendeth not the other to Eternity and yet the one is the life and the cause of the other 142. And we must understand it thus we must consider that an horrible anguishing * Or paine source maketh a sinking into it selfe like Death wherein the limit of Separation is and yet the Anguish keepeth its source in it selfe but the sinking into it selfe as it were into Death entreth into its x Skie or receptacle Aether wherein the life of the Anguish is no more knowne for the sinkng breaketh forth from the anguish source as a dying and it is a dying and yet in the Eternity there is no dying but a kind of entring into another world of another Principle of another source 143. For the sinking entreth into the still Eternity viz. into the Liberty and as the source of the wrathfull Fire did remaine in it selfe in its life so the sinking is a going quite out from the fire-Life and yet it proceedeth from the fire-life but it hath not the source thereof for it is broken off from that in Death and the limit of the Separation is a Death so that the sinking Life pierceth through Death and sprouteth through Death forth in another world and hath another Substantiality viz. another water wherein the Light shineth and therein is no wrathfulnesse 144. For in the Eternity there is no Death to detaine any thing with but there is a kind of entring into severall Conditions for that which hath no beginning hath also no End nor no y Foundation or bottome ground and thus the Light ariseth from the source of the fire 145. For the Light dwelleth in the Fire and yet not in the Fire it is another world and it is another Fire called Love Power Wonder sweet milde pure and it is no substance also it is not Nature but z
in the Flesh b Must be taken to be is in respect of the soule For the Tincture is higher and giveth the Ens of the Spirit wherein the Light-fire is understood Humanity Flesh number 48. 219. Under the words Pure Element on the upper c Or stroake line of the Crosse number 27. Death standeth and the Word beginneth at the left Circle and goeâ—h through the Crosse and through the first Circle at the Right hand There looke upon both the outward Circles that at the left and that at the righâ— above and below and then thou shalt quickly finde what the d Or Jurisdidiction Right of Death is and that it is the dying source in the Magick fire and holdeth the Essentiality captive in it selfe as at the left hand below number 8. and at the right number 48. may be seene and then above at this Circle number 44. and at the left above number 5. is seene that the spirituall life goeth and sprouteth forth through Death and possesseth the highest Circle For whatsoever will attaine the Divine life must goe through the dying Magick Fire and subsist therein as the Heart on the Crosse must subsist in the e Or Divine fire Fire of God 220. Moreover we must know that in Adam we have turned our selves away from the Crosse and are above the Crosse with our lust and Desire number 23. and gone with our will into f Or owne Regiment a selfe Government and now Death hath captivated us in it selfe we must therefore sinke downe from Death upon the Crosse upon the line of Christ into the Heart againe and be borne anew in the Heart or else Death retaineth us captive For Death standeth now upon the line of the Crosse but at the Judgement it shall be given to the Darke world For our wil must now enter into Rest through the Death on the Crosse but the outward Crosse shall be done away and then death shall be made a scorne 221. Thirdly it signifieth that the life of God in Christ made death a g A shâ—w spectacle upon the Crosse when death was destroyed on the Crosse h Or In. by the Dying of Christ where life grew up through death and the Heart yielded it selfe into the Middle viz. into the Centre as a Conquerour of Death Paradise number 49. 222. Under the Heart number 49. standeth Paradise the word beginneth at the outward Circle on the left hand where above number 5. is the Spirit of the Great Mysterie of the Abysse of Eternity viz. V. and below at the same Circle number 8. Essence is written and it goeth through the Crosse and at the right hand through all the three Circles and into the Liberty which signifieth the i Or Place Station of Paradise It ariseth in the Mysterie of Eternity and groweth up through the outward world and also through the Light world hidden in the outward world and manifest in the second Principle in the Light world and therefore that word goeth through all the Three Circles signifying the Originall of the humane body Divine * Or substantiality Essentiality number 50. 223. For in this Place out of this Essentiality was Adams Body understand the outward Body created according to the third Principle and the Inward body understand the body of the Image out of the heavenly part in the Light world out of the Divine Essentiality as it is set downe at the right hand neere Paradise number 50. Christs Flesh number 51. 52. 224. That Divine Essence understand Essence not Spirit is inclosed in the wisdome of God and the Heavenly Tincture is in it For this Essence brought Gods word which became Man k Into in Mary into her Essentiality viz. in the body of the Image which was inclosed in Death and in l Viz. the Essentiality Or substantiality it God and Man became one person For this flesh is Christs flesh according to the Heavenly Part therefore after Essentiality standeth Christs Flesh number 51. 52. 225. Christ had such flesh in the Inward Man as Adam had before Eve was taken out of him when he stood in the Divine Image in Purity and therefore none can enter into Paradise except they obtaine that flesh againe that Adam had before the fall and Christ in his Incarnation Therefore we must all be n Regenerated borne anew out of the Heart upon the Crosse and put on Christ Mysterie number 53. 226. Under the word Paradise number 53. standeth o Mysterium Mysterie and the word ariseth at the left hand in the second Circle where above at the same Circle number 4. the Character O standeth and below Principle and Fire number 7. and it goeth to the right hand through the Crosse and through the first Circle at the right hand This rightly sheweth mans creation according to the body 227. For the body is a mysterie taken out of the Inward and outward world from above and beneath understand out of the Matrix of the Earth this is the Matrix of the Earth out of this p Principium Principle q The Earth it is created and we see that it was created out of the Inward and outward r Or substance Essence that is out of the Darke and Light world and is mixed with Evill that is with wrath and also with Good Wonder number 54. Angel number 55. Spirit number 56. 228. But Man was created out of the Mysterie an Image and similitude of God for Å¿ Or a wonder of God a Divine Wonder Therefore at the right hand number 54. there standeth Wonder for he was a wonder of all Essences a Lord of all Essences taken out of all Essences and he was an Angel in the Inward Image as next the word Wonder there standeth Angel in the Liberty number 55. for his spirit dwelt in the Liberty of God that is in the Majesty as after the word Angel there standeth Spirit number 56. which signifieth every true Man viz. the first before the Fall and the second in Christ into whom he must enter againe or else he remaineth separated from God Foure Elements number 57. 229. Under the word Mysterie there standeth at number 57. Foure Elements which arise at the outward Circle on the left hand and goe to the right hand through the Crosse and through two Circles which signifieth the outward world which ariseth as an t Or Out-birth Effluence out of the inward Essence of the outward Circle and bringeth its wonders into the Mysterie first into the second Principle into the first two Circles for it should not goe with its Essence through the third Circle at the right hand into the Liberty but in the Principle passe into the Mysterie and be u Or Refined or purified tryed in the Principle viz. in the Fire for there is the limit of Separation The Soules Joy * In the Holy Ternary or Trinity in Ternario Sancto number 58. 230. Above at
viz. the Salt-Spirit is generated for the sterne harshnesse becometh pliant from the fire and the crack and yet retaineth the sharpnesse and so this forme is like a sharp Water-Spirit and the flash viz. the crack is the third forme and maketh in it selfe in the soure killed-anguish a Brimstone-Spirit 29. For if the sterne sourenesse looseth its first dry propriety it must be soft and yet it cannot for it is terribly sharp and heere is the n Mark Butt Goale or limit Mark of the Eternall Death for the desire out of the free will cannot attract so any more for it standeth in the anguish of the Crack and yet retaineth its propriety in the attracting 30. For every anguish hath a desire to goe forth from the source or paine and it is the naturall right of the anguish to expell from it selfe and yet it cannot but the paine is thereby more stirred and greater as may be understood in a raging swelling sore where the Member in the o Or humours Essences laboureth to be ridde of the paine and by the labouring of the Essences the sore becometh bigger and the source in the Brimstone-Spirit is swelled up and the more the o Or humours Essences strive the greater is the wheele of the Anguish 31. Thus I propose Nature to you to be considered of which if you consider it well cannot be spoken against for it appeareth in all things and it hath its Birth just so And Nature standeth thus in foure Formes 32. First in a soure and strong attracting which is called p Or sourenesse tartnesse or astringency Harshnesse and maketh in it selfe sharp coldnesse 33. And then secondly the attracting is its q Or spurre sting which rageth in the sourenesse and breaketh the hardnesse and maketh the wheele of the innumerable Essences wherein the Wonders are generated 34. But the flash of the Liberty of the Eternall Will which sharpeneth it selfe in the sourenesse and turneth to consuming Fire breaketh its wheele wherein as a flash it penetrateth through in a moment and terrifieth its Mother the sourenesse which looseth her hard propriety and is changed into a sharp nature like Salt and in this sharpnesse the sting also looseth its own right and becometh bitter for it hath in it two Formes viz. the raging and also the flash of the Fire which are like Brimstone and it is the might of the kindling of the Fire for the source or property of the Fire standeth therein 35. Understand us right thus the flash of fire out of the sharpnesse maketh the third forme in Nature for it maketh in the sourenesse and out of the Rager the bitter sting in the tart anguish a Brimstone Spirit wherein the flash standeth and is the soule or the Eternall Life of the foure Formes For the anguish maketh in it selfe againe a desire to flie out from the anguish and yet there is nothing that can flie away but so it is in the Centre and is called the Centre no more 36. The fourth Forme is the changing of the hard sourenesse viz. the Crack of the flash The dark hardnesse perceiving that it is feeble and as it were dead and overcome and is then turned into SAL and yet retaineth the propriety of the soure attracting 37. Thus the foure Formes of Nature are no more called the Centre though indeed they have the Centre in them and in their Originall but are called Sulphur Mercurius and Sal. For the Brimstone-Spirit is the Soule of the foure Formes for it hath the fire in it and the anguish in it maketh another Will so that the foure Formes have an Eternall will in them which is their own for that will is to flie aloft out of the foure Formes above Nature and to r Kindle the Fire in Nature kindle Nature in the Fire and so to be in a horrible might as may be discerned and considered in the Devills who live in such a Will as this as wee shall shew afterward 38. Thus understand us rightly what the Å¿ Or Philosophers Wisemen of old have understood by the three words Sulphur Mercurius and Sal though they all could not apprehend the high Light yet they understood it well enough in the light of this world viz in the third Principle all which ha h one and the same understanding and meaning only they understood not the three Principles or else they had known God and so they remained in the light of this world as Heathens with their understanding For they have found the soule of the foure Formes in the light of the vertue of the Sun only and the second Principle was no further revealed to them 39. There the soule standeth in the Eternall Band and there in the Crosse of Nature out of the Originall Eternall Will is the Eternall Word Generated which is the Maker and Creator in Nature and this hath been hidden to them even to this very day but the Time discovereth it where it standeth as a t To be seene Banner of which shall be spoken in its place 40. And deepe considerate Reason hath very cleerly in our description what Sulphur Mercurius and Sal are for SVL is the soule and is a Brimstone-Spirit which hath the flash of fire with all Formes in it but if the power and light of the Sunne doe operate therein seeing the soule standeth in flesh and bloud the Sunne with its friendly beames maketh out of the soure Salt-Spirit an Oyle and kindleth the Fire and so the Brimstone-Spirit burneth and is a Light in the Essences and out of the anxious Will cometh the Minde and out of the wheele of the Essences come the thoughts for the vertue of the Sunne hath also the Minde so that it doth not stand in the Anguish but rejoyceth in the vertue of the Light 41. Thus SVL is the soule in an hearb it is the Oyle and in Man also according to the Spirit of this world in the third Principle which is continually generated out of the anguish of the Will in the Minde and the Brimstone-Worme is the Spirit which hath the Fire and burneth PHVR is the soure wheele in it selfe which causeth that 42. Mercurius comprehendeth all the foure Formes even as the life springeth up and yet hath not its beginning in the Centre as the PHVR hath but after the flash of fire when the soure dark forme is terrified where the hardnesse is turned into pliant sharpnesse and where the second will viz. the will of Nature which is called the Anguish ariseth there Mercurius hath its Originall For MER is the shivering wheele very horrible sharp venomous and hostile which assimulate it thus in the sourenesse in the flash of fire where the soure wrathfull life ariseth The syllable CV is the pressing out of the Anxious will of the Minde from Nature which is climing up and willeth to be out aloft R I is the comprehension of the flash of Fire which in MER giveth a cleere Sound and
if the Deity had a beginning or were subject to any alteration no but I write in what manner it may be learnt and understood what the Divine Essence is for wee can bring no Angelicall words and though wee could use them yet they would appeare in this world no other then Creaturely and Earthly to the earthly Minde For wee are but a part of the whole and cannot speake h That which is perfect the totall but in part which the Reader ought to consider 67. For the Divine Minde in the Heart of God that is onely totall or perfect but else there is nothing totall for without that all stand in the Essences and God onely is Free and nothing else and therefore wee speake but in part and comprehend the totall in the Minde for wee have no tongue to expresse it wee only bring the Reader to a i Which reacheth to heaven Ladder he must goe up himselfe 68. If wee will rightly speake or write of God wee must speake of the Light and of the flame of Love for therein is God rightly understood 69. Wee cannot say that the source of the fire is Light we see it onely shine out of the Fire Thus now wee have informed you concerning the Originall of the Fire how it is generated in the wheele of the Essences in the hard anxious sharpnesse and receiveth its shining out of the Eternall Libertie where the libertie is driven on in Nature so that the libertie becometh a source or propettie which is Fire 70. So also wee have mentioned how the flash instantly presseth through the wheele of the Essences and maketh a Crosse and then the wheele of the Essences turneth round no more but standeth wavering in the sound of the crack and all Essences receive their vertue and strength in the flash of the Crosse for the flash presseth right through and divideth the Essences of the wheele and the Essences presse through k Squarely Crossewise on each side flatly upon the flash for the flash is their Spirit which in the soure astringency maketh a Brimstony Forme 71. Thus the birth standeth square like a Crosse and hath beneath the Centre of the Birth which driveth up the flash aloft and so the whole Birth is as a sprout where the fire driveth up and the Essences hasten after the fire-Spirit as their own spirit which attracteth and desireth them for they are its food and nourishment and it is their life and one is not without the other 72. Now understand us concerning the Crack of the Fire for it is horrible and consuming and overcometh all the Formes of all the Essences for as soone as the twinckling beginneth all the formes of the Darknesse are consumed and the dark soure astringency viz. the sterne Death trembleth at the life and falleth back as dead and overcome and of hard becometh feeble and weake and so becometh heavy as being impotent and not l Not able to subsist fix in it selfe and thence cometh weight in Nature For the soure astringent Matrix becometh thin and light and a Water-Spirit from whence the Water is Generated 73. And now this Crack of the soure astringency in the Dark Death is a Crack of Great Joy for of dark it becometh light and or when the flash twinckleth in the soure astringency of the sting the sting is terrified much more then its mother the soure astringency and yet it is no hostile crack or terrifying but a very joyfull crack or terrour of exulting that its mother is so thin pliant and soft whereby the sting looseth its fiery propriety and in the Liberty of the Eternall Will in the Centre becometh white cleere light amiable and joyfull and herewith springeth up the fift forme of Nature viz. the friendly Love 74. For there the flash desireth with great longing to have its mother for its food and here is the true originall of Life for it is the kindling of the Light in the soure astringent Matrix where the severe tartnesse is turned into meeknesse and you should rightly understand it here that it is not so wholly in the Centre of its being but as I may say in a similitude it is as if Oyle were generated in the Meeknesse out of which the Light shineth constantly and remaineth for ever in which the flash looseth its propriety and so out of its forme a shining and light is produced wherein there is a m Or Severall distinct Centre out of which the Great Joy springeth up and yet the first foure formes keep their own Centre to themselves For the Darknesse remaineth as an inclosed thing and the Light shineth in the Darknesse and the Darknesse comprehendeth it not 75. Thus there are two Principles which are therefore two because the Meeknesse existeth out of the first Eternall Will which Will is free from the Matrix or Nature and is as thin as if it were nothing and is still and quiet Now that which is still and without a being in it selfe that hath no darknesse in it but is meerly a still cleere light Joy without Essence and that is the Eternity which is without any thing and is called God above all other things for there is nothing Evill in it and it is without a Beeing 76. Understand us thus God the Father is so in himselfe but without a Name for he is in himselfe the light cleere bright Eternity without a Beeing if wee speake meerely of the Light of God 77. But since he will not be without a Beeing therefore wee consider his will which he conceiveth in himselfe out of nothing but meerly out of and in himselfe and wee understand the desire is in his will and that in the desire there is the Centre of the Genetrix wherein the Beeing is Generated 78. Now the Eternall Genetrix desireth nothing but the Word which doth create in the Genetrix for the Eternall still and light Joy createth nothing but is meerly still and light for where there is no darknesse there is meere light without alteration but the Genetrix in the desire maketh the attraction so that there is a Darknesse which is Eternall wherein Nature is Generated as is mentioned before 79. And now the Eternall Genetrix in the first longing desireth the Liberty viz. God and not the Darknesse in it selfe for he willeth not her but the Word which createth in the longing of the Genetrix and yet there can be no Genetrix without the attracting which impregnateth it selfe in the will in which impregnation the Centre of the Nature doth consist and there would be no Word if there were no Nature 80. For the Word taketh its originall in Nature and wee heere give you highly and dearly to understand that two words are Generated in Nature one is the first Centre of the Genetrix in the sterne Wrath to expresse the strong might of the Mother of the first soure wrathfulnesse in the Fire which is heere called the Nature of God the Father which
he thus generateth in his still Joy in the conception of his will without touching the Liberty of the Light 81. And the other Word is that which n God the Father he generateth out of Nature out of the Meeknesse understand that wherein the Eternall Liberty of the Light is which is called God which is o Or ariseth out of Nature out of Nature and so the dark nature disappeareth which is still in the fire of the sharpnesse as is mentioned before and yet the soure astringency in its own dark propriety is terrified and looseth its eagar propriety 82. For the flash maketh the dark stern Might thin againe and so a sprout springeth up therein out of the innumerable Essences and this is the vertue or power of the second Centre for in this springing up there is a Love-desire and the Eternall Light catcheth hold of the Liberty p Extra Naturam without Nature so that the Liberty p Extra Naturam without Nature kindleth in this Love and becometh a burning Light wherein the Glance or brightnesse ariseth 83. For there is no Glance p Extra Naturam without Nature though indeed there is a light pleasant habitation but the Glance ariseth first from the sharpnesse and yet in the springing up of Love there is no sharpnesse that is perceptible though indeed it is really and so it is a Birth of Joy and a right fulfilling of the first Will which is Gods which he putteth into desiring and so Generateth Nature and out of Nature he generateth the sprout or word of Love 84. Thus the second Sprout or Word of Love dwelleth in the First Will and is its right fulfilling which it q Or wherein it is well pleased desireth for r The Love it is meeke pleasant and friendly and is the vertue and heart of the first Will from whence the Eternall Desire continually Å¿ Or Expresseth its Essentiall Word is sprouting and subsisting 85. And thus the Light breaketh open the Gates of Darknesse and the loving Sprout or second Word which is the heart of God springeth up out of the Dark Nature and dwelleth in the Eternall Stillnesse of the Father and is called his Sonne for the Father Generateth him out of his Eternall Will and herein is the Glance Lustre Glory or Majesty of the Father manifested which otherwise in the first Will in the Dark Nature appeareth only in Fire but in the second Centre it appeareth in the Love in the Light and here Love and Enmity ought to be considered and how they oppose one another 86. For Love is Death to Wrathfulnesse and by its shining taketh away the Power of the Wrathfulnesse And heere the Power of God in Love and Anger is rightly to be considered 87. But that the Love may thus be Generated is caused by the first Will from the still habitation for the still and cleere habitation which is without a source desireth no fiercenesse and yet causeth fiercenesse and if the fiercenesse were not there would be no sharpnesse and so the second Centre of Love would not be generated neither out of which the supernaturall light shineth where then the Name of God the Father and of God the Sonne existeth 88. For if the Eternall Liberty did not Generate the Beeing of Nature there would be no Father but a meere nothing but since it doth generate the Beeing of Nature therefore the Generator whence it is Generated is called Father 89. Thus the Light shineth in the Darknesse and the Darknesse comprehendeth it not as John saith and thus Light and Darknesse are opposite one to another and so the Light is Lord over the Darknesse and it is an Eternall Band where one would not be without the other and heere we are rightly to consider the Enmity against the vertue of the Light of God how each of them taketh its originall 90. For the Darknesse holdeth in its Centre soure fiercenesse stinging Anguish in the Brimstone-Spirit woe in the flash of fire great fire in the Breaking Wheele ascending of the Essences in the flash of the Might of the fire and yet there is no flying out but it causeth such a will of flying out or flying away and that is a Spirit and it is the Band of Nature which God the Father Generateth in his Will wherewith he manifesteth himselfe in the Eternall Stillnesse whereas otherwise there would be nothing and herein is God the Father with his Might and fiery sharpnesse an angry Zealous Jealous God and a Consuming Fire 91. Let this be shewen you O yee Philosophers which from the Counsell of God is opened to you in the Seventh Seale in t The seventh Seale is the Holy Ternary Ternario sancto 92. Thus the fountaine of Love is a clasping and keeping in of the fierce wrathfullnesse yea an overcomâ—ng of the fierce Might for the Meeknesse taketh away the property of the fierce soure hard Might of the Fire and the Light of the Meeknesse holdeth the Darknesse captive and dwelleth in the Darknesse without being comprehended by the Darknesse 93. And thus the fierce might willeth nothing else but the fiercenesse and the u Or to shut up in Death shutting in of Death for the fierce sourenesse is the shutter up in Death and the Meeknesse presseth forth as a sprout and groweth our of Death and overcometh it and maketh the Eternall Life and turneth Enmity into Love 94. Let this be a Light unto you O ye Theologists or Divines and consider the writings of the Saints better and behold the Wonders of God with other Eyes Consider what God is in Love and Anger and observe how two Principles stand open where each is desiring desist from the Naturall Wisdome of this world and consider the Eternall Nature and so you shall finde God and the Kingdome of Heaven Your z Cannons and Ordinances Lawes will not doe it if you would know God another manner of Earnest or Zeale must be used then to make Conclusions in Councells and Synods you must goe out from y From wrangling contentious disputation Babell that you may attaine the Centre of the Sonne of God and so you shall be borne or Generated in Meeknesse and in Love and then you may feed the sheep of Christ otherwise you are Theeves and Murtherers and step into the Centre of the fierce Wrath where you doe nothing else but devoure the sheepe of Christ with your blowing up of hellish Fire O how falsly doe you deale against Love how will you appeare when the Sun riseth and when you shall stand in the Light it shall hereafter be set before your eyes The Third chapter 1. AND now if we will dive into the blessed Birth of Love and search how it is Generated and where it hath its Originall wee must search the Centre inwardly and set the Sixt forme of Nature before us viz. Mercurie wherein the sound sound or noise is Generated and so wee shall finde in the
speaketh out of his p The flowing Essentiall powers or faculties Essences and that which goeth forth out of the Love is the Holy Spirit of the Word which formeth the p The flowing Essentiall powers or faculties Essences and this is together the Ternary in one Essence or Trinity in Vnity 13 And so now when the Centre in the Word flieth open in the vertue of the Light out of the Love then one forme embraceth the other with very friendly desire for the first will is desiring and maketh the Centre as is declared before concerning the Wrath so also it is heere with the Love q It maketh its own Centre too and in stead of the striving contrary will there is nothing herein but an embracing and acceptable relish For when the Wheele of the Essences is sounding the sixt forme is Generated 14. For the sourenesse retaineth its fierce might well enough in the sharpnesse of the Love but indeed it is very soft and in the sixt forme maketh voyces tunes and sounds so that in the sounding the Essences heare one another and with the Essences of the wheele in the assimulation infection or mixture they taste one another and in the desirous Love they smell one another and with the breaking through of the source they feele one another and in the Light they see one another and so there is a living forme of the Spirit which goeth forth as a life in all formes and it the Spirit is the stirring of the voyces in the Essences which make the t Thoughts or Constellations senses or starres 15. Thus the true Å¿ Or inexpressible insuperable Love-desire springeth up in the first will which is called Father for in the Centre of the Sonne out of the Fathers sharpnesse the Glance is Generated which is a very friendly desire to turne the Wrath of the Father into Love For when the Essences of the Father taste the meeknesse in the t Or Love Light then they are all stirred and it is a meere lovely desire pleasing relish and friendly well doing and the forme Mercurius is indeed the Word which in the dark Centre is a poysonous woe and anguish but in the vertue of the Light it is the source of Joy and affordeth voyces tunes and sounds but not like the u Or Noyse sound in the Fire in the First Centre 16. Thus my deare Minde that readest this understand and take our meaning right and consider what wee meane in this Description Wee meane not two Gods that are one against another but one onely God in Ternary or Trinity of Subsistence in his Eternall Birth or Geniture 17. In the word Ternarius is to be understood in the Language of Nature rightly the Divine Birth in the six formes in Nature which are the six seales of God 18. But when I say Ternarius Sanctus then I have therein the number Three in Seaven Formes wherein the Angelicall world is comprehended which standeth in the seventh Birth Not according to the pronunciation of the Latine Tongue but according to the pronunciation of the Language of Nature from whence all things have taken their Names which our Philosophers in the Schooles of the Third Principle of this world doe not understand but the Theosophers of the Schoole of Pentecost understand it well 19. For when I speake of the Wrath and of the Anger of God I meane not any thing that is without God neither doe I meane thereby the pure Deity which is unchangeable and in Eternity is nothing else but Good and is not Nature but the Word is generated out of the Nature of the Father as another or second sprout which is not comprehended in Nature and therefore it is even another Person and yet is Generated out of the First 20. Understand that the first will which is without Nature is free from Nature but Nature is Generated in its desire and now therefore the second will which goeth forth out of the first out of Nature as a proper Centre of its own is also free from Nature for it dwelleth in the first Will which is called Father in the light Eternity and it is the Glance or brightnesse power strength and beeing of the light Eternity or else there would be therein no beeing but a light still habitation without beeing or x Wandel communion or conversation operation 21. But since it would be manifested it must needs create a will which is desirous and yet there was nothing to be desired but the powerfull Word and yet that was not in the still Eternity neither and therefore the seaven Formes of the Eternall Nature must be Generated which are the seaven seales of the Sonne of God as the y The Revelation of John Apocalyps witnesseth and thence from Eternity the powerfull Word is Generated which is the power and vertue the heart the life and beeing of the still Eternity 22. And since it is generated out of the seaven seales or Formes of Nature therefore it is the Maker and Creatour of all things out of the beeing of Nature for there is nothing else that can over-power the Nature but onely the effectuall powerfull Word in the Light that onely can overcome the Wrath. Hee onely hath the Key that can open and breake the seaven Seales of the wrathfull Nature of the Father and open the Booke of life of him that sitteth upon the Eternall Throne Reade Apocalyps 1. it is just so For as soone as the wrath twinckleth that is a dissiparing of the Darknesse and taketh away the power of the fierce wrathfull anguish and is rightly called the mercy the z Mercifulnesse warm-heartednesse Barmhertzigkeit of God 23. For Barm is the light twinckling in the Centre out of the light Eternity where the Glimps captivateth the sterne hard soure or harsh bitter anguish and terrifieth it with the Glimps and taketh away the power of the fiercenesse and turneth it into meeknesse Hertz is the flash that hath captivated the foure formes where the Glimps of the Eternity is sharpened and thence forward hath the foure formes in it which Glimps moveth upon the Crosse in the Centre and maketh another Centre in it selfe ig is the converting of the flash into the light of the Glance or Brightnesse wherein the fift and sixt forme are Generated viz. the Love and the Joy wherein the a Ability or Possibility Potency of whole Nature doth consist and without these two formes Nature would be a wrathfull harsh and cruell Death but the light maketh the Love and also the desire of the sixt Forme wherein consisteth the life with the understanding Keit is the Eternall Entrance and the ascending over the Nature of the foure Formes and an Eternall inhabiting of the still Eternity and a satiating or fulfilling of the first will which is called Father 24. Thus the second Birth is called the Sonne of God the Word of God the Power of God the Love of God the Life of
the Fathers Nature which bring their Wonders in us to the Light 49. For wee are the n Expresse Image Similitude Resemblance Pourtraiture or Type Representation of the Deity in which the Spirit of God openeth his Wonders and be you rightly informed God the Father hath begotten us againe in Christ that wee should with our Imaginations enter againe into the Word viz. into the Centre of the light flaming Heart that the Holy Ghost might proceed from us againe with power and o Miracles workes of Wonder as may be seene by the Apostles of Christ 50. But since wee have suffered our selves to be held by the seaven fierce Spirits of the Fathers Nature out of his Centre and are not with our Immanuel gone forth from our own reason and knowledge and pressed in to the life of Christ that the Word in us might p Be incarnate become Man therefore also all the six Spirits of the wrathfull Nature have shewen their Might and Wonders in us and have let us gpe astray in Babel so that wee have not walked in the Love of the Word in the Life of Christ but after our own Inventions in a forged hypocriticall seeming holy conceit about the Will of God and have not walked in the Spirit of Christ but in Pride 51. And because the Seekers in the Fathers Nature have found out Arts therefore they have troden simple Humility under-foote and because in their own Inventions they have departed from the Heart of God and so have erected an Earthly Kingdome for their voluptuousnesse therefore all the six Spirits of Wrath have justly produced their effect upon them 52. For though the Heart of God hath sounded a Trumpet with a Spirit out of its Centre and called upon people to Repent yet they had alwayes rather take delight in their tender flesh and delicate life and had rather follow the Devill who hath alwayes from the Anger of God sounded a Trumpet contrary to it viz. contray to Repentance and hath stirred up Warres and bloudshedding of which the Revelation testifieth in a Figure And the Spirit of God hath therefore declared the Revelation as a cleere Glasse 53. And mark what the Angel said Seale what the Seaven Thunders have spoken The voices of the seaven Thunders out of the sterne Essences would be well enough hidden from us if we did not q Or employ our thoughts purposes and endeavours in the same things put our Imagination into them and open them in us for in the Centre of the Sonne in the Meeke Love they are not manifested or revealed 54. But being the Word or Heart of God is r Or Incarnate become Man and that in him it hath assumed a humane soule to bring us againe out of the wrathfull Nature into the Glassie Sea viz. into the Angelicall world to the wonders of the seaven Golden Candlesticks and because wee yet lay hidden in the seaven Seales of the Father therefore the Å¿ Verbum Dei Word of God with it s assumed humanity must enter againe into the sterne Matrix into the sharpnesse of Death and of the Anger And there the Man Christ hath broken the seaven Seales in the soule of Man 55. For the t Verbum Dei Word of God or the Heart of God which became Man and the humane soule which out of the seaven Spirits of God was breathed into Man from the Spirit Mercurius that is the Spirit of the seaven Seales which in the Word is called the Holy Ghost and yet from the Centre of the Father is called the Spirit Mercurius viz. out of the sharp Essences out of the fiery wheele as is mentioned before but in the Out-birth of the Father through the Meeknesse of the Love in the Word in this world viz. in the third Centre is called Aire hath broken the fierce might in the Centre of the soule 56. For when the soule of Adam went forth out of the Word and entred into the Third Centre viz. into the Spirit of this world then the Centre of the soule was Eternally Sealed up in the Matrix of the Wrath in the seaven Formes of the wrathfull Nature of the Father and there was none in heaven in the Glasse Sea nor in this world that was able to breake open these seaven Seales there was nothing else in the soule but the Eternall Death in the horrible Anguish and in the Darknesse 57. And there the Mercy or Barmhertzigkeit brake forth out of the Heart of the Father and entred into the humane soule and brake the seaven Seales of the fierce wrath and kindled the Light which over-cometh the Death and the Anger in the soule 58. Not that the soule was rent out from the Fathers Essences as if it were no more in the seaven Spirits of Nature no that cannot be all standeth in the seaven Spirits of the Fathers Nature yea even the Heart of God it selfe standeth therein onely the seales of Death in the fierce wrath are broke open by the Light of the Heart of God in the Centre of the humane soule 59. For which wee thank God the Father in Christ Jesus who became Man and Regenerated us in him to the Light and Redeemed us from the fierce wrathfull source or torment in the zeale of the Anger in Eternity 60. But because wee Men did not u Accept or embrace acknowledge such great grace and light neither did esteeme it but were pleased with the flesh of Adam and the best of this world and though indeed wee saw that God in the Man Christ as also in his Disciples and in all those that earnestly clave to him in the New Regeneration did great Wonders and Miracles yet wee our selves put away our Candlestick and lived in hypocrisie and in our own seeming holinesse and in tyranny and persecuted Christ therefore he left us also sealed up so that wee knew his Light no more but wee sought out for our selves wayes to God and would by our own contrived opinions come to God The Kingdome of this world was x Pleased us better more acceptable to us then the Kingdome of God wee practiced before him nothing bnt hypocrisie and our heart was far from him Therefore wee must also in the Nature of the Father remaine under the seales till the Spirit Mercurius that is the wrachfull spirit in the Anger of God according to which God calleth himselfe a Consuming Fire hath manifested all its Wonders in us 61. And the Revelation sheweth very cleerly how the Spirit Mercurius hath opened one Seale after anoâ—her and hath powred forth all plagues and abominations y Vpon or amongst us in us and hath brought forth meere contention warres and malice meere cunning crafty subtilty deceit and falshood with wonders and powers in us as indeed he very finely pourtrayeth us as an abominable Beast like a Dragon with seaven Heads and ten Hornes and upon his Hornes ten Crownes and our formall demure z Clergy Ministry or
it selfe and yet there it is not rightly called the Liberty though it be the Liberty but it standeth in the sharpnesse of the Anguish and is called Fire where the desiring then can goe no higher but must be stifled in it selfe and must sink down into the source 14. And the sharpnesse of the flash of the fire in the Liberty of the sharpnesse holdeth its right like a still source or property standing in the sharpnesse of the Liberty and the sinking of the Anguish is as it were a Death out of which the Life is generated which Death affordeth a Ponderosity weight for it is being compared with the fire of the Liberty like a sinking downe in it selfe and in its sinking the Anguish becometh materiall so that in that Death the whole forme of the source or property may be found as I may say palpably or b Or feelingly sensibly and the sensibility is the Corporiety of the Darknesse and the fire of the Liberty in the fierce flash is its Spirit and Life 15. And hereby you are advised to enter into your selves and you may see that the fire causeth the feeling or sensibility in the sharpnesse of the dead Corporeity for without fire there is no body that hath any sensibility or feeling as you may see by the Earth and Stones 16. Now therefore it is here further declared to you that the body or substantiality is not so dead a thing that it is altogether uselesse and fit for nothing for the stifling driveth its property or source downwards and affordeth weight and the fire driveth upwards and giveth Spirit Life and Mobility And now between these two in the midst is the Centre of the desiring Anguish which is a cause of that which is uppermost that is the fire and also of that which is nethermost that is the substantiality and if the Centre cannot get upwards nor downwards and yet driveth with its desiring then it driveth forth sidewayes and the whole forme or figure of it is as a Growing Tree for it appeareth in the Centre like a c ✚ Crosse out of which the Essences of the desiring spring forth like a Tree or Sprout as I may so say and yet is not a Sprout but like a driving forth in it selfe like a kindling in the dead d Or Substantiality Essentialitie 17. And hereby wee give you earnestly to understand that the source or property in the Centre out of which the fire goeth forth upwards in the Essentiality and where the Death sinketh downwards and the Essences sidewayes generateth another Will which hath a desire to put the Death as also the fire in the sharpnesse with the Essences of the Will into the Liberty and the Will attaineth the Liberty in the fire and maketh the fire shine bright and maketh the Joy and this second or re-comprehended Will is called the Tincture 18. For it is a glance or splendour in the darknesse and hath the power of life and sprouteth through the Death of the Essentiality and quieteth the Anguish yet it hath no Essences in it selfe but it is the Ornament and vertue of the Essences it is the joy and habitation of the Life it cannot depart from the anxious or painfull sharpnesse and yet the sharpnesse retaineth it not for it is free and a blossome of Lâ—fe it is not soft nor sweet but it is like burning Brimstone where the fire attaineth a Glance which otherwise in the Centre in the Anguish is black and dark 19. Thus wee distinguish to you the substance in the darknesse and though wee are very hard to be understood by you and though also little beliefe may be afforded to it yet wee have a very convincing proofe of it not onely in the created e Gesternte Constellation or firmament aliter Geisterne Spirits Heaven but also in the Centre of the Earth as also in the whole Principle of this world which would be too long to set down here but wee will discusse and set down a few things to open the understanding of the Reader 20. Consider the Centre of the Earth which God hath created by his Word even out of the Centre of the Deepe Eternity out of the Darknesse out of the Centre of the desirous Will but not out of any severall Place but out of the space and Depth so farre as the Word hath yeelded it selfe unto the f Receptacle or devourer Ether there hath the Centre been every where and is so now and remaineth so in Eternity for it hath been so from Eternity 21. And this is the beginning that the Word hath created or conceived a Will in the Darknesse to manifest the Darknesse with all its formes of the Wonders of God the Father in his Nature which he generateth in his Eternall Will and wee demonstrate it to you thus Behold the Earth Stones and Metalls which are all of them as it were dead and afford weight and also they are dark opaca and yet have in them the light viz. the Noble Tincture which is their light and life wherein the Oare or Minerall stone doth grow in which the Tincture is strong 22. Thus you see also how the Brimstony Fire is the Overcomer of Nature in which the Tincture doth exist and so through the Death of Nature springeth up in Stones and Metalls and in Nature bringeth forth the substantiality of the shining and glance or brightnesse which may be seene in gold silver and all glistering Metalls Wherein also wee g Or finde see the poysonous anguish of the Darknesse as also the soure death of the Darknesse and the strong matter of h Mixture or Copulation Conjunction as they understand who worke and deale therein 23. Also wee see how the Tincture can bring that which is lowest in the Death to its highest Ornament or Glory viz. an inferiour Metall into Gold and all that in respect of the great power of the Eternity And therefore also the Tincture is hidden from the Alchimists because it is originally out of the Eternity and they seeke only that which is Earthly if they did rightly seeke they should well finde it as wee have found in the Spirit 24. But wee have yet a greater knowledge of this in the many materialls or kindes of Earth which wee know to be created out of the Eternall Essences as an Out birth and so are in substance as an Image of the Essences where wee may see the i Or changing altering of the Will in the Essences and the Great Wonders of the Omnipotency of God 25. For all things which are come to an Essence proceeded out of the Eternall Genetrix not at severall times but all at once yet stood or were manifested in severall times in the forming of the Essence or Substance in the wrestling of the Centre in the Figure and were seene by the Heart of God in the Light which at length created it where the Time took its beginning 26. For the Deity hath
is the strife and overcoming where the Light overcometh and holdeth the Darknesse captive The Fourth forme is in the midst of the seaven formes and may turne it selfe to the Three in the Anger or to the Three in the Love of God and is severally drawne and desired by each of the Three 42. Also the Wrath and Zeale of the Eternall Nature of God desired to be creaturely and to shew forth its wonders and therefore o The Spirits or fallen Angells they were held in the fountaine of their own p Or Originall Nature and they have kindled the Matrix of the fiercenesse of the Anger and Envy so that now it is their Eternall Habitation 43. The Tincture in their Conceived Will is become false because they would domineere out of their Pride over the humility of the Heart of God and therefore they were cast out of the uppermost Centre into the nethermost viz. into Death where is nothing but meere Darknesse and they cannot reach the Light of God 44. For to the Light of God there belongeth a q Humble comprehension Comprehension of Humility wherein the desire of Love is Generated which apprehendeth the Heart of God And this Lucifer hath not but meere anger envy and high-mindednesse and a continuall desire to flie up above the Heart of God and to domineere in the sterne Might and therefore he is thrust out from the Divine Principle into the Centre of Darknesse and that is his Eternall Kingdome 45. And here is cleerely shewne to the r Theologues called Divines Theologists who undertake to preach of the Will of God that their devices about wayes to God are meere Fables when they make Lawes and set down things as the meanes whereby the Light of God may be attained For it onely consisteth in this and it lyeth in our Å¿ Purpose or fixed resolution Imagination that wee frame our will into Humility wherein the Love is generated which penetrateth to the Heart of God as into that which is its own where the humane soule is then borne in God so that it embraceth the will of God to doe that which is the will of God 46. For All mens doings without the will of God are nothing else but t Or Foolery humane Tradition or Invention Graven Images of naturall skill which remaine in the Anguish of the Centre and it is a seeking where nothing is to be found like one that maketh a costly piece of work which himselfe taketh pleasure in 47. So also such works stand before God as a figure which yet remaine in the figure Eternally but to the true Regeneration to the attaining of the Heart of God there belongeth onely an earnest will and submission where Reason le ts goe all that it hath invented and contrived and dependeth meerly on the Word of the Lord viz. on the Heart of God and so the Spirit is conceived and borne in the Love of God 48. And wee have already cleerly shewen you that every thing is generated out of the Will and every thing hath its propagation againe in the Will for the Will is the Master Artificer of every work for it hath its first Originall to Nature from God the Father and passeth through Nature to his Heart which is the end of Nature which dwelleth there in the still Eternall Liberty without Nature and is in Nature as a peculiar Principle of its own in it selfe 49. Thus the Originall of Nature hath the second Principle out of which proceed those things or substances that may be altered but the Principle of the Heart of God doth not alter or change 50. Therefore I say still and it is the very truth that whatsoever is built invented and taught concerning the Way to God if it proceed not out of the Humility of Love and goeth on to the comprehending or purpose of the Will to the Heart of God is only an u Or Graven Image trifle or foppery Invented work in the Wonders of God whereby the Wonders of God which stand in the hidden seales are brought to light and the builders or contrivers are but labourers in the Wonders of God in the great building to the Glory of God which building shall appeare in the Wonders at the change of Time when all things shall enter into the x Receptacle or devourer Ether 51. Yet we doe not judge nor condemne the desirous seeker who seeketh in blindnesse and knoweth not what he doth seeing he laboureth in the building of the Great Wonders of God with a blinde Zeale For he shall finde his reward in the end in as much as he hath had a will to presse in to God and yet sticketh in the building 52. And when the building shall appeare before God at the end of Time then the Artificer or Workmaster shall also appeare before God But doe wee alone say this Doth not the Scripture in the Revelation of Jesus Christ say That our works shall follow us where every one shall reape what he hath sowne 53. Therefore leave off your calumnies and blasphemies and your fine contrived wayes to God and forsake the covetousnesse and high-mindednesse of the Devill and enter into the way of Love which consisteth in Humility towards the Heart of God in Christ Jesus who hath opened againe the hidden seales wherewith wee in Adam were sealed in the Eternall Death and then you are in Christ borne in God and attaine the Divine Will 54. Wee give you further to understand according to our apprehension and knowledge in the Wonders of God because every thing that liveth and moveth is created for the honour the manifestation of Gods works of Wonder that there are many Spirits in shape and y Or shadowy figure which have not their originall out of the Eternall Wellspring but out of the z Or inceptive Will aliter Anxious Will beginning will such as are in the Water the Aire the Earth and the Fire especially under the Firmament those Ascendents of which there are multitudes in great Hoasts and have also their Government yet they are mutable but their shadow remaineth and there are severall pure Spirits which doe not propagate out of themselves but are generated at severall Times by the working of Nature by the Tincture of Heaven understand the superiour Spirits 55. But the Terrestriall have their Centre from the Inferiour Globe and the watery out of the Matrix of the Water and they have severall Heavens for their Government yet they all a Perish or vanish passe away at their Time and stand to the manifestation of the Wonders of God 56. And wee give you to understand that before the Time of the Angelicall world from Eternity there hath been such a Government where the knowledge and understanding was onely in God But by the Angelicall world is also come into the Creatures The Gate b Into the holy Ternary or Trinity in Ternarium Sanctum 57. NOw having shewen this concerning the
the seates of the twenty-foure Elders with the Lambe which was slaine and liveth Eternally and the Auncient of Dayes sitting upon the Throne hath the Booke with seaven seales which the Lamb that was slaine tooke out of his hand and brake open the seales 11. There you see the seaventh Spirit of the Divine Nature which is the joy of the Majesty of God wherein the Trinity manifesteth it selfe and you see the true Angelicall world For the Sea is the Water-Spirit which in the Originall of Nature is the fierce sourenesse but it getteth a skreeke or aspect from the light of God where this forme departeth and the skreek in the darknesse turneth to be a sinking downe into Death where yet the captivated skreeke in the light which is now called joy is also a sinking downe and is turned into Meeknesse wherein the light shineâ—h And it is like unto a Glassie Sea 12. But it is the q Body or substance Corporeity of the Divine Nature and herein the seaven Spirits of God viz. the seaven burning Torches are revealed which the Angel in the Revelation biddeth to be written but the seaven Thunders in the dark Matrix in the fierce Nature he biddeth to be sealed and not written for they would be opened one after another and powre forth their wonders which none should know till they are past till the seaventh seale in Ternario sancto is opened and then shall the hidden Mystery of the Kingdome of God be finished when the seaveth Angel soundeth his Trumpet 13. And heere wee give you to understand what Moses saith God created the Heaven out of the midst of the Waters Behold thou seeking Minde this Glassie Sea which is the Water-Spirit in the presence of God is the Matrix out of which the word Fiat created the Element of Water for the Element of water in this world is an Out-birth out of the Matrix of the Heaven 14. For they use to say God dwelleth in Heaven and it is true and that Heaven is the Comprehension of God wherein God hath manifested himselfe through the Creatures viz. the Angels and the soules of Men for in this seaventh Forme viz. in the Glassie Sea the Nature of the Father standeth revealed in great Holinesse not hi the Fire but the word is the Fire of this source or property and the Holy Spirit here goeth forth through the Word in the Angelicall world and formeth every thing that groweth and liveth for he is the Spirit of life in this source or property 15. Behold thou seeking Minde I shew it to you yet more deeply and cleerely thus Nature is generated out of the Fathers first will which is in it selfe onely a Spirit and a Darknesse and yet is driven so far by the will as into seaven Formes and out of seaven infinitly But the cause of Nature consisteth in the first foure Formes viz. in soure or harsh desiring in the bitter sting in the flash of Fire where the life taketh its originall and the fourth in the skreeke of the Matrix before the Fire where the sinking of the heavy Death downwards and the going of the fire-Fire-life upwards is generated where the Centre then standeth in the midst as a heart in the body out of which the Tincture as the fift Forme of fire ariseth which is the Love-desire and that desire is a penetrating noise or sound in the sixt Forme and the life of the Tincture penetrateth through the sinking downe of Death where then wee understand the Meeknesse of the Tincture which maketh the sinking down corporeall which is the seaventh Forme out of which corporeity in the beginning of this world the Earth Stones Metalls and the whole Centre of the Globe of the Earth were generated and in the six formes of Nature standeth the Globe of the Earth with its Regiment and the seaventh Forme is the Comprehensibility or palpability as is in Earth and Stones and it is the body of the six Formes wherein they performe their work as a spirit in the body And the upper Globe in the Deepe above the Earth hath just such a Regiment in seaven Formes where then the foure Elements keepe the upper Centre and the Constellations keepe the wheele of the Essences of the Will and the Sun the Tincture of Fire wherein every life in this outward world doth consist 16. And just so also is the inward Regiment in Ternario sancto not severed from this world but this world is severed only by a Principle for there is no corner or place in this world where the inward Regiment is not 17. For this world is become corporeall out of the Fathers Nature out of the Wrath out of the seaventh Forme where the Tincture of the Sun maketh it lovely and pleasant againe 18. And therefore the Devill is called a Prince of this world for he is the Prince in the Wrath of the Fathers Nature and the Angelicall world is the Sonnes Nature in great love joy pleasantnesse and Humility for the Word or the Heart of God is the Centre therein 19. And the Flash where Light and Darknesse sever maketh the Principle and severeth it into two Kingdomes where one Centre burneth in the Fire or Anger and the other in Love out of which the cleere Light shineth And you must know that the fierce Flash is the mark or limit of seperation for that is the skreek to Life and to Death where Wrath and Love part which I will explaine to you hereafter 20. Thus wee give you to understand concerning the Angelicall world The Fathers property is no darknesse but the darknesse is generated in the sterne desire and the Fathers property is the Light cleere free Eternity which hath a will to Nature and that light will in the Nature is the flash of the Essences and sharpeneth it selfe in the sterne hard wrath and driveth it selfe on to the fourth forme where the flash of the liberty in the sharpnesse shineth like Fire and there the flash of the liberty divideth it selfe into two Principles one forward from it with the strong might of the Fire the other in it selfe in the free light Eternity and it giveth the r Or Brightnesse Glance to the light Liberty 21. And in this seperation the flash maketh the Å¿ ✚ Crosse where it presseth so terribly through the dark Wrath. And so the fiercenesse with its Centre flieth upwards for the fire driveth upwards and the Matrix of the sourenesse sinketh as a thing that is kild by the skreeke downe into Death and the flash upon the Crosse standeth still Essentially for it hath discovered the Matrix and the Matrix hath infected it and holdeth it captive and the fierce flash in the Matrix turneth to meeknesse for the flash in the terrified and overcome Matrix getteth a terrour of crack also as when water is cast upon fire where yet there is no water but spirit to be understood 22. Thus the fiercenesse of the fire is quenched upon the Crosse
power and vertue of Life which goeth forth from the Heart of God through the Spirit of God and that sprouting or vegetation is called Paradise and is a sprout in the Children of God together with which the soule also sprouteth for in this sprouting the new body of the soule groweth in the one Element in the substantiality before the Number-Three in Ternario sancto 116. And heere wee give you to understand in a true Ground as wee certainly know it that the Paradise is in this world and also without this world and that God dwelleth in this world and yet is every where and the source or property onely n Or is maketh the difference 117. For the Angelicall world is manifested in the Paradise but it is apprehended onely in the paradisicall source or property viz. in the one Element and not in the going forth in the Dominion of the foure Elements 118. For the Foure Elements are in another Principle of another property or source also have another Light viz. the Sunne But in the Pure Element the o Substances or beeings things of this world are only as a figure which is not palpable and there the foure distinctions are in one and that maketh no Darknesse And there the Liberty of God without Nature shineth in the Glance of the Majesty but in the foure out-Births there is a Darknesse for the o Substances or beeings Things thereof are grosse and palpable 119. For the Heaven which is a distinction between the Kingdome of God and the Kingdome of this world is a Firmament with all formes of Corporeity and is the vayle in our Eyes for wee have Firmamentall Eyes and therefore wee cannot see the Kingdome of God 120. And that is the heavy Fall of Adam that his Eyes and Spirit entered into the Outward into the foure Elements into the palpability viz. into Death and there they were blinde as to the Kingdome of God 121. For the outward in the foure Out-births out of the pure Element viz. the Substance of the foure Elements hath a beginning and end and is corruptible and therefore all things that live in it must corrupt 122. For the Principle of the Outward World passeth away againe for it hath a Limit so that it goeth into its Ether againe and the foure Elements into One againe and then God is manifested and the vertue and power of God springeth up as a Paradise againe in the One p Eternall onely Element and there the multiplicity or variety of things come into one againe but the figure of every thing remaineth standing in the one onely Element 123. For all things are come to a corporeall substance to the manifestation of Gods works of wonder that they might be seene Eternally by the Creatures viz. Angels and Men which before the time of the world were manifested onely in the Wisdome of God and now shall stand in substantiality in the presence of God 124. Yee deare children of God in Christ Jesus open the eyes of your Minde raise your minde up out of this world into the Element before God that is into the Glassie sea or Angelicall world and the Creation shall be rightly shewed to you heere and let not the Sophisters and Jugglers befoole you and leade you astray 125. For the Paradise which the soules of the holy children of God goe into when the body deceaseth is in the very place where the body deceaseth it is also in the Earth it is in all the foure Elements not divided but entirely every where 126. For in the pure Element out of which the foure Elements proceed is the Paradise it is a sprouting out from the substantiality before God its life and understanding is the Holy Spirit of the Number-Three of God its Light is the Glance of the Majesty of the Number-Three the Matter onely is about the Outward When the foure Elements in Man breake then is the soule already in the Paradise or in the Abysse of the Centre in the Dark Matrix all according to that wherein the soule was growne in this life time upon Earth 127. If it have set its q Resolution and purposes into God Goodnesse Imagination upon God then it is growne in Paradise and the stuffed dark body hath but covered it during this life time 128. But if it be growne in the sterne wrath in falshood and in pride to flie out above Paradise then it flieth in high-mindednesse in the sterne Matrix aloft over Paradise out and cannot get inwards into the Meeknesse and there it is in Hell with the proud Devill 129. For after this life there is no regeneration more for the foure Elements and the outward Principle wherein the Genetrix stood in the working and Creating are gone it hath no more to expect after this Time but onely when at the end of this Time this Principle shall goe into the Ether that the substantiality which hath been from Eternity shall be free again that it shall get a body againe out of the property and source of its own Mother where then all its works in its Mother shall appeare before it 130. For the Last Day is onely to awaken againe that which slept and to breake the Death which is in the foure Elements For the vayle must be done away and all that which is generated out of the Eternall must spring up againe and live 131. But that which is Generated out of the Death viz. out of the foure Elements as the Beasts and every living thing of the foure Elements attaine no body any more and if the spirit of it be generated onely in the foure Elements it breaketh with the foure Elements also and the Figure onely remaineth of the Elementary Substance viz. of the foure Out-Births 132. But that which is out of the Eternall out of the Centre of the Eternall Life is and remaineth for ever even all words and works which are generated out of the Eternall remaine in the Substance of the Figure but they cannot remaine for ever in the Spirit and power for a word of a r Breath Spirit doth not proceed from the Eternity but hath its beginning in the outward Principle 133. And therefore every Spirit will have joy and sorrow in its works and words in Eternity all according as it is in its place and source or property For when the Spirit shall consider with it selfe its source or condition and why it is in the place where it is then the source or property of its words and works ascend in it and giveth it joy or sorrow according to the condition or source and place that it is in every one in that which is it s own duly 134. But you must know that the sinnes evill works and words of the new Regenerate in Christ sprout out from the Death of Christ into which the Children of Christ are againe entered from their sinnes and shall receive another source or property and in the beholding and
considering of them the Spirit shall make a Hymne of thanks to the praise of Gods works of wonder as Esaias saith Though your sinnes were as red as bloud if you turne they shall be as wooll white as snow And yet you must know that in the life to come they shall appeare in the Figure but in another source or property Mark this yee children of God for much is herein contained 135. From this Ground wee know that Adam in his Innocency before his sleepe which signifieth Death when he had imagined into the spirit of the foure Elements was in this world in Paradise and yet it might well be said not in this world he was indeed in this world upon the face of the Earth but in a paradisicall source or property in the Dominion of the one pure Element and not in the foure Elements 136. But when he entred into the foure Elements he Entred into Death and his body became like a Beast and the Earth was Cursed from the Lord so that it bare no more Paradisicall Fruit For Adam was driven out into the outward Principle and there he must eate Earthly Fruit and open or manifest the Wonders of the Outward Principle and so he instantly became Earthly 137. For his Body was from the Earth and Created out of the Earth but it was not Earth no more then Gold is Earth though it groweth in the Earth and proceedeth from the Earth for it was Ex Matrice ex Massâ from the Matrix out of a Masse understand out of the substantiality out of which the Earth was originally generated and created The Pure Element is also in the Earth as also Paradise and it is onely the source or property that maketh the alteration wherein the Light of God is detained 138. Adam would be as God in all the Three Principles and the Serpent also perswaded Eve to it that if shee would Eate of the fruite of the Earth shee should know good and evill indeed evill enough care misery and sorrowes in the Death of the foure Elements 139. And therefore seeing the foure Elements must break thence it is that ſ Transitorinesse 〈…〉 Corruption is in Mans Body and the soule which is taken out of the Etetnall remaineth in the Eternall therefore there must come a heavenly body out of the pure Element againe out of the substantiality which is before God out of the Matrix of the Earth like the first Body which was in Adam and must t Or Assume our humane soule receive our humane soule into it and u Or suffer Death Enter into Death and bring us out of Death on the Crosse into the Element againe into the substantiality in the presence of God in Ternarium sanctum into the Holy Ternary For Adams soule was taken on the Crosse in the Eternall Centre where the Heart of God ariseth from Eternity and was breathed into the Created Body of Adam from the Spirit of God and therefore the Heart of God must x Or be Incarnate become Man 140. And as Adam was entered into the Earthly Crosse into the Death of the foure Elements so must the New Adam Christ suffer himselfe to be y Crucified Hanged on the Earthly Crosse and enter into the Earthly Elementary Death for Death sticketh not only in the Earth but also in the Aire and Adam desired also with his Imagination not to enter into the Earth but into the Aire he lusted after the Spirit of the Principle of this world and it laid hold on him And so he fell also into the Earth 141. For the foure Elements are altogether in one another and the Ground or Foundation upon which they stand is the Fire of the fierce Anger of God wherein the Devills dwell as is above mentioned 142. z Note And so the New Adam Christ must enter into the Abysse of the foure Elements viz. into the Hellish Fire of the Wrath and a Or passe presse through the Hell of the wrath through Death and bring the humane soule againe into the Paradise of God 143. And therefore the New Adam Christ was Tempted or Tryed forty dayes in the Wildernesse whether he could stand in the Paradisicall source or property and so eate onely Paradisicall Fruit which groweth in the source or property from the Essences of the Spirit of God and there he did eate ex verbo Domini of the Word of the Lord and not at all of the foure Elements 144. For he did beare also the Earthly Image and there the New Heavenly must overcome the Earthly and the soule must enter againe into the new heavenly body that the Earthly may but onely hang to it and thus also was Adam Created in the beginning 145. He was to eate of Paradise whose property should rule over the Earthly and though he were in the foure Elements yet he was to live in the Pure Element and then he might have continued so Eternally though the Outward Principle should be broken yet he should have remained 146. For he was in Paradise and not in the foure Elements but when he entered into them he entered into Death and the Anger of God in the Abysse of Hell did captivate the soule which Christ brought forth from thence againe 147. O yee Children of Men Mark what is revealed to you doe not account it a fiction and a Historie It is knowne in Ternario Sancto in the opened seale of the Seaventh Forme in the Centre therefore consider what it is 148. Hereby is signified to you the finall breaking of the outward Principle Trim your Lamps the Bridegroome is ready his Trumpet soundeth the Seaventh Angel from the Throne of Heaven soundeth The Mysteries of the Kingdome of God shall be o Or finished accomplished at the time of his sounding and then there is no time more in the foure Elements but then the Eternall Time in the Element in the Life of God and the Time in the Abysse goeth on 149. Goe out from the c From the Confusion of Tongues Languages in Babel for wee all speake but one onely Language in Jerusalem Babel burneth in the Fire or confounded Christendome is kindled in Warres Contention and Strife in Famine and Pestilence in the Anger of God Amen The Sixt Chapter The Two Gates Of the World and also of Paradise most highly to be considered Note more of the Language of Nature 1. WEE have shewed you before the Ground of the Language of Nature how Adam gave Names to Every thing and out of what God spake to Adam viz. out of the Life of the Birth as wee speake at this very Day and if wee consider our selves therein we finde the whole Ground in Heaven and in this world and wee see it well enough with Earthly Bodily Eyes that it is true wee need no other Testimone then the Great Booke Heaven and Earth the Starres and Elements together with the Sunne wherein wee well know the similitude of the Deity 2.
those that understand it the soule trembleth at it and it may well be afraid of this captivity when the poore soule must be captivated by the Devill and must swim in the Lake of Gods Anger And this is the cause why God became Man that he might bring us againe in Ternarium Sanctum into the Angelicall world 96. And as wee are all with Adam gone out from God for wee have all Adams soule and flesh so God hath regenerated us all in Christ and in Christ the divine Kingdome standeth open every one that will may enter in whosoever putteth his will away from himselfe and putteth it into Christ and letteth all worldly Reason goe though it have never so faire a Lustre shall be regenerated in Christ and his soule attaineth the Eternall Flesh againe in which God became Man an incomprehensible Flesh of Eternall substantialitie 97. The old Adamicall q Or Mortall Flesh flesh of Death cometh not to be heavenly flesh no it belongeth to the Earth to Death but the Eternall Flesh is hidden in the Old Earthly Man and it is in the Old Man as the Fire in the Iron or as the Gold in the dark Stone 98. This is the Noble Pretious Stone Lapis Philosophorum the Philosophers Stone which the Magi or Wisemen doe finde which tinctureth Nature and Generateth a New sonne in the Old He who findeth that esteemeth more highly of it then of this Outward World For the Sonne is many thousand times Greater then the Father 99. O thou bright Crowne of Pearle art thou not brighter then the Sonne there is nothing like thee thou art so very manifest and yet so very secret that among many thousand in this world thou art scarce rightly knowne of any one and yet thou art carried about in â—any that kâ—â—w thee not 100. Christ saith Seeke and thou shalt finde r The Noble Stone It will be sought for a lazy Person findeth it not and though he carrieth it about with him yet he knoweth it not To whomsoever it revealeth it selfe he hath all joy therein for there is no end of its vertue or Glory he that hath it doth not give it away and if he doth impart it to any yet it is not profitable to him that is lazy for he diveth not into its vertue to learne that 101. But the seeker findeth the Stone and its vertue and benefit together and when he findeth it and knoweth that he is certain of it there is greater joy in him then the world is able to apprehend which no pen can describe nor no tongue expresse in an Adamicall manner 102. It is accounted the Meanest of all Stones in the Adamicall eyes and is troden underfoot for it affordeth no lustre to the fight if a man light upon it he casteth it away as an unprofitable thing none enquire after it though it be so very much sought for in this world There is none on Earth but desireth it All the Great ones and the Wise seeke it Indeed they finde one and thinke it is the right but they misse of it they ascribe power and vertue to it and think they have it and will keep it but it is not that it needeth no vertue to be ascribed to it All vertue lyeth hidden in it 103. He who hath it and knoweth it if he seeke he may finde all things whatsoever are in Heaven and in Earth It is the Stone which is rejected of the Builders and is the Chiefe corner Stone upon whatsoever it falleth it grindeth it to powder and kindleth a fire therein All Å¿ High Schooles or Academies Vniversities seeke it but finde it not by their seeking sometime it is found by one that seeketh it rightly But others that seeke it in selfe and for their own Gain despise it and cast it away and so it remaineth hidden still The Seventh Chapter 1. IT doth most of all concerne us Men in this world to seeke that which is lost And therefore if wee would seeke wee must not seek without our selves wee need no flattering Hypocrites nor such as tickle our eares to comfort us and promise us many Golden Mountaines if wee will but runne after them and make much of them and reverence them 2. If I should sit and heare Sermon prâ—â—â—hed all my 〈◊〉 long and did heare them alwayes preach of the Kingdome of Heaven and the New Birth with their singing and Repetitions and stay there and goe no further I should be never the neere If a stone be cast into the water and then taken out againe it is a hard stone as it was before and retaineth its a Forme Condition or Nature quality But if it be cast into the fire then it getteth another a Forme Condition or Nature quality in it selfe so also thou O Man though thou runnest to Church and wouldst seeme to be a Minister of Christ that is not enough if you rest there you are never the better 3. Also it is not enough that you learne all Bookes to rehearse them without Booke and did yearly and daily reade all Writings and could say the whole Bible without booke yet you are not a haires breadth the better in the sight of God then a keeper of swine who all that while did nothing but feed the swine or then a poore Prisoner in a dark Dungeon who all that while hath not seene the Day-light 4. Talking avayleth nothing nor that you know how to speake much of God and despisest the simple as the flattering Hypocrites upon the Antichristian Beast doe who forbid the Light to them that see as hath been done to this hand But it is as Christ saith Except you turne and become as one of these Children you shall not see the Kingdome of Heaven in Eternity you must be borne anew if you would see the Kingdome of God that is the right meanes 5. There needs no Art or Eloquence about it you need neither bookes nor cunning a Shepheard is as fit for it as a learned Doctor and very much fitter for he goeth forth from his own Reason into the b Barmhertzigkeit the Mercifulnesse Mercy of God he hath no great wise or deepe Reason therefore he doth not goe to that for Counsell but he goeth simply with the Poore Publican into the Temple of Christ whereas on the contrary the high and learned first set the c As a paire of Spectacles Vniversitie before their eyes and study first with what Opinion he will enter into the Temple of Christ he first sets Mens Opinions before him and will seeke God in this or that Opinion One in the d Papists Popes Opinion another in e Lutherans Luthers a third in f Calvinists Calvins a fourth in g Schwenkfeldians Schwenkfelds c. there is no end of Opinions 6. And thus the poore soule stayeth without the Temple of Christ standing in doubt it knocketh and seeketh and continually doubteth that it is not in the right
and only still and meek which desireth life and spirit and yet can produce no life nor spirit our of the Water and Meeknesse therefore Venus desireth with its Meeknesse and Light the Heart that is the power and vertue of all Formes and so it catcheth the Heart which about on the wheele in the Point is the n 4. ☉ Sol. Sunne which is the Heart of all the six Formes and they are the formes of their Heart which together is a life Now if that were unstedfast and should o Or move about passe away so often as the wheele windeth once about and though it would be long it would endure but a Seculum Age or Terme of Nine and twenty yeares 89. Now the seaven Formes desire Fire being the Eighth Number and the Eighth Number desireth a life which may continue for the Heart is not alive without Fire and therefore the Heart catcheth hold of the Fire and that fire is fierce and consuming and consumeth all the seaven Formes of the Centre with their Substantiality The Heart standeth between two Worlds 90. Thus The Heart is in Anguish vexed within and without for it hath nothing more in the substantiall life outwardly though it seeketh yet it findeth nothing and yet seeketh with anxious longing and penetrateth through all formes and seeketh mitigation of the Fire and yet cannot so finde it neither 91. Thus all the six formes of the Heart receive the vertue of the Sun for it penetrateth mightily into all the six Formes and seeketh rest and ease and if it finde not that then it presseth in it selfe forth from it selfe through the Fire and desireth the Eternall Liberty and attaineth the Liberty through desiring and yet cannot be Free for the sharpnesse of the Fire is in its desiring But the Liberty attracteth it selfe in the desiring in the Fire for the desiring presseth into it viz. the Liberty 92. Thus the Liberty sharpneth it selfe in the Fire and appeareth through the Fire as a flash of Lightning that is the Glance and shining of the Sun and that sharpned Liberty desireth its Eternall Delight viz. it s meeke still vertue and presseth inwardly into it selfe into the vertue and that Eternall vertue in the Liberty is the p The other world Eternall Word and that Word is Generated out of the Eternall Heart and in the Heart is the q ✚ Crosse of the Number Three and is the End of r Heavenly and Earthly Nature and in the End is the vertue and Glance of the Libertie which is generated out of the Eternall Centre out of the Heart upon the Crosse and is called the divine Majesty of the Eternall ſ Or Essence Substance 93. Now consider as the outward Desiring of the outward Nature goeth inwards into it selfe towards the Eternall Heart which is God for the outward Nature longeth againe after the substance of the Liberty to be as it was before the Creation that it might be delivered from the vanity viz. the fierce Wrath so also the inward Heart longeth after the outward Nature and would faine manifest it selfe outwardly in figurative t Resemblane is silimilitudes and thus the inward desireth the outward for a figure and the inward catched the outward in its Desiring 94. For the similitude of the Eternall Centre was indeed already before the Creation of the Sunne and Starres in the outward Substantiality but it was not figured and kindled as a Limmer before he draweth a Picture hath an Image in his Minde but not framed exctly 95. Thus Gods Heart of the Number Three put its will into the astringent Fiat into the Matrix of Nature into the Heart of the Out-birth into the Firmamentall Heart viz. into the Place of the Sun and Created with the Spirit of his Mouth the spirit of the soule through the Fiat round about on the wheele the u Aliter seaventh Forme seaven Formes of the Centre of Nature for as the wheele turneth and windeth so went the Fiat also Magically in the middest in the willing of the wheeling 96. And seeing the Out-birth of the Earth was a sinking downe of Death therefore the Life turned away from that Death upwards And you see that the Three Planets ♄ 1. ♃ 2. ♂ 3. ☉ 4. ♀ 5. ☿ ☽ 7. viz. the Formes of the Centre of Nature which make the Spirit of the Centre and the House of the Spirit stand upwards above the Sun as the life in its beginning taketh its Originall and the Three which belong to the body and to Mobility beneath the Sun one under another even as the Corporising taketh its Originall and the Heart viz. the Sunne in the middest and the forme standeth right upwards towards the firmament as a Man 97. Which you are to understand thus observe above the Heart the Sun standeth Mars which is the striker up of the Fire and a kindler of the Heart and a breaker in pieces of the Essences that the thick Substantiality may not remaine covered and stifled it breaketh that so that the Spirit can awaken the x Or senses faculties for it maketh the Tincture in the Sun Mars is Poyson and Anger and denoteth the fiercenesse of the Fire as is mentioned before concerning the Centre it is the bitter raging Forme in the Wheele and causeth the Essences in the flash of the Fire It is a cause of the Life The Sun and Mars have together the Tincture-Life and Venus with Mercurie and the Sun have the Spirit-life viz. the Aire that is the Feminine Life understand the Matrix viz. a female Life of all kindes 98. And above Mars standeth Jupiter which is the power and vertue of the Heart to which Mars giveth its fire-life which it receiveth out of the Heart of the Sun that maketh the Braine wherein Mars can dwell 99. And above that standeth Saturne which attracteth the vertue and maketh for the spirit a house viz. the y Or skull Brainpan and maketh the Substantiality as the skin upon the Body thus the Outward life upwards from the Sun or Heart is the Head a house for the Spirit which taketh its originall in the Heart in the Fire and dwelleth in the Head in the five senses in the Aire-Life 100. And under the Sun downwards is Venus which taketh its originall from the pressing forth out of the Fire out of the Tincture and therefore hath its peculiar lustre it maketh Water and Love and is a sincking downe for it is a cause of the Suns Substantiality and a beginner of the Inferiour z Aliter Life Body also it hath the Tincture and is a cause and beginner of the Seede to another Centre to Propagation for it strengtheneth it selfe with the superiour power and vertue and receiveth therewith the forme of the Spirit both from the Heart and from the Braine for all Formes desire to have it and doe mingle with it for it is Love and a Kindnesse Meeknesse Thus it hath the power
goeth 25. Although the wise Magi and Mathematicians have made a Sphere and described the Wheele yet that is not enough it is indeed a help to the unskilfull to consider of the Mysterium Magnum the Great Mystery but the wheele hath a much more subtile understanding and cannot be made in any Circle after this manner for it goeth into it selfe towards the Heart of the Sun and out from it selfe towards the figure of the Substantiality it driveth upwards and downwards for the Spirit of the Tincture viz. the right fire-life driveth upwards inwards towards the Liberty of God and yet desireth the Spirit of the Substantiality which driveth downwards for without that the fire-life doth not subsist thus the fire-spirit turneth it selfe about as it were sidewayes and alwayes reacheth after the spirit of the Substantiality and the spirit of the Substantiality flyeth from the Fire but since it is generated out of the fire-Life and cannot be severed from it therefore it is wheeled about with the fire-spirit For when the fire-spirit wheeleth to the right-side and reacheth after the spirit of the Substantiality then the spirit of the Substantiality wheeleth also on the leftside upwards and that maketh a wheeling round and one maketh hast after the other for the substantiality flyeth from the Fire and yet it cometh out of the Fire as you see that out of the Fire goeth Aire and b Or the Aire cometh to be Water out of the Aire Water which is the substantiality 26. Thus the Fire which is an Anguish desireth meeknesse and the Liberty which is without source or paine and reacheth after the Water-source and the meeknesse viz. the Water-source desireth a Body that it may be free from the fire and covered and the Fire runneth alwayes after the Water and the Water flyeth from the Fire for if the fire should goe away upwards and the water goe away downwards there would then be a great severation between them and each both the fire and the water would die and come to nothing But being the fire inclineth towards the Water and refresheth it selfe therein it so preserveth it selfe and can send forth the Spirit of the Aire againe from it selfe so that the life subsisteth 27. Thâ—s wee shew you The Great Mysterie Mysterium Magnum that you might learne to understand how far you should goe and where your Number and End is for the Fire c Or according to after the seaven spirits of Nature is the d The 8th Number or Forme Eighth Number and is a cause of the seaven Spirits Now no creature subsisteth in the Fire for the Fire consumeth the substantiality wherein the Naturall life standeth But yet the Fire maketh Tincture and that Twofold one reching inward into it selfe after the Eternall Liberty after the still Meekness that is without beeing and the other reaching forth out from it selfe after the outward substantiality viz. after the Oyle which cometh out from the Water which is from Venus and wherein its outward splendour and shining doth spring up and in the inward Tincture in the desiring of the Eternall Liberty the Majesty of the Liberty springeth up 28. Understand us rightly thus the Fire hath the e The 8th Number or Forme Eighth Number and the inward Tincture hath the f The 9th Number or Forme Ninth Number and so far onely wee ought to goe for the g The 10th Number or Forme in the Eternall Fire Tenth Number is the Eternall Fire of God and holdeth in the midst of its Birth the Crosse which severeth the Centre of the Eternall Nature into two Kingdomes of which wee have made mention formerly and what creature soever will goe back through it that creature cometh through the Kingdome of God back againe into the outermost out from God and out from this world back into the Centre of the Fire as into an Eternall Darknesse where the Fire is black and a perpetuall Hunger The kindling of the Light of the Fire standeth onely under the Grosse in the Meeknesse in the Ninth Number which is a h In numeration the Places signifie 1. units 2. tens 3. hundreds 4. thousands single Number the Tenth Number is a Twofold Number and belongeth to Angels and Men but they ought not to reach further into the Centre of the Crosse but must stand there before the Crosse of the Number Three and cast their Mindes downe into the Tincture of Humility backwards into the Ninth Number and looke forward into the Tenth Number buy with a i Fearing God Timourous Minde not desiring to create and have any thing in the Tenth Number viz. to goe back into the Centre of the Fire of God but highly rejoyce before the Tenth Number Eternally and with their songs of Praise and Halelujahs sing Holy Holy Holy is our God the Lord k Zeboath of Hoasts and that song is a food to the Divine Fire from whence goeth forth in the Divine Essences the Wonder Paradise the Element and Heavenly Substantiality and it standeth before the Number Three as a Virgin of the Eternall knowledge of God and that is the Wisdome of God for in the Wisdome appeareth the substantiality of all Divine Essences which to write of heere wee have no more Pen nor Tongue 29 Onely wee shew you how far you should search into such a Revelation for in the Ninth Number you see all things for it is the Tincture of the Heavenly Life you see in the Ninth Number the l 100th Number Hundreth Number of the Virgin of Wisdome and also the m 1000th Number Thousandth Number of the Crowne of the Majesty 30. But you must not search further into the Tenth Number there to search and dive into the Abysse else you goe out from God as Lucifer did who would faine be a Creator in the Tenth Number and did seeke to have the fire of the Eternall Originall and therein he must remaine as in the Death in the Darknesse Eternally 31. Therefore let the Reader be warned not to dive further into these very deepe Writings nor plunge his will deeper then so far as he apprehendeth he should alwayes rest satisfied with his apprehension for in the apprehension he standeth yet in the n Or Matter Substantiality and there he o Note erreth not how deepe so ever the Spirit leadeth him for to one more will be given then to another And this only is the Mark to be aimed at every one continue stedfast in Humility towards God and submit himselfe to God that he may make the Will the Deed as he pleaseth When you doe that you are in your selfe as dead for you desire nothing but Gods will and the will of God is your Life which goeth inward even to the Thousandth Number and searcheth into the Deepe of the Deity with all Wonders He leadeth your will submitted to him into the Virgin of his Wisdome so that you may behold all Wonders But you must not leave him and
wee see that the Earth standeth next the Moone and in the Circle about from the Moone and as every Circle is so also is the Spirit in its own inclination and the property of the Wheele in that y Orbe Circumference 4. Thus the Circle between the Moone and the Earth is both Earthly and Lunarie for the Moone hath the properties of all the Starres and is as a sack or conteiner of all the properties of the Starres which it continually powreth forth in its Circle for the Earth longeth vehemently after the Moone and therefore attracteth the shining and Glance of the Moone as also the shining and splendour of the Sun for all things long after the Heart and desire the Liberty that so they may be freed from the vanity 5. Thus the Earth in its longing desire hath attracted the Spirit of the seavenfold Wheele and holdeth that in it as its peculiar Matrix of Nature and would alwayes faine awaken in it selse the wheele of Life and therefore it z Rouleth or turneth wheeleth it selfe about for it hath both fires the hot and the cold and the neithermost alwayes striveth upward towards the Sun for it receiveth vertue and spirit from the Sun and therefore it is so a Wheeled or turned Rouled about for the Fire wheeleth it about it would faine be kindled that it might have a life of its own but though it must remaine in Death yet it hath a longing after the upper Life and attracteth the upper Life to it and continually openeth wide its Centre b Or for after the Sunnes Tincture and Fire 6. Thus from the longing after the Sâ—nne springeth forth the budding and growing out of the Earthly Matrix for the Essences of the Earth clime forth with the captivated life of the upper Centre alwayes upward out of the Earth and spread forth themselves into a Great Tree and stalke and you see very well that upon the Tree and Stalk there groweth a Mixt fruit halfe Earthly and halfe according to the Upper Centre and the fruit never cometh into a joy or to perfection unlesse it be satiated with the upper part and then it is Ripe for it hath attained Venus'es Body But as Venus'es Body is unfixt and would soone fade if the Sun did not stay it with the vertue of Saturne So also is it with the ripe fruit it is not durable but soone turnes to rottennesse it cannot be preserved long because the Paradise is out of it 7. And thus wee give you to understand that all creatures have been created out of the nethermost and uppermost Life the Matrix of the Earth afforded Body and the Constellations afforded Spirit and their life â—eacheth not up into the Sun for the Earth hath attracted the Suns vertue into its Matrix and so all the Creatures that dwell upon the Earth have attained the vertue of the Sun and of the Starres but the Body of the Fowles is out of the Deepe above the Earth and therefore also they delight most to flie in their own Matrix and you see also how all Beasts put their face and head forwards and downwards and looke after their Matrix and desire onely the food thereof for every life desireth its own Mother as you may soone perceive in the Fowles which are neere of quality to the Earth that they Eate flesh and are Birds of prey for they proceeded from two Mothers in the Creation viz. out of the Upper Mother and out of the Earth 8. The Earth is a peculiar Centre and therefore was created c Apart by it selfe severally on the First Day and is an out-birth out of the Eternall Substantiality a corrupted Matrix corrupted by the Fall of Lucifer in the Eternity was therein knowne the Virgin of Gods Wisdome d In the Wisdome wherein all the Wonders of God are e Discovered or beheld seene and in the Creation afterwards even till Adams Fall Paradise sprung up through the Earth and so the Upper Centre of Nature viz. the Suns Heart drew forth Paradisicall fruit out of the Earth which indeed was not eaten after an Angelicall manner by any Creature but onely Man though indeed he had not eaten thereof neither for the longing of the Twofold Life catched hold of him suddenly and there he stood till his sleepe in f In the Proba triall whether his will would continue in God and whether he would Eate after an Angelicall manner But the Beginning sheweth how he stood which wee must chew upon and therefore must eate Earth and at last must become food for the Earth 9. Thus if you consider it you may see the Creation of God and how God created the other Creatures before Man and you see how the life of all Creatures standeth onely in the Matrix out of which they were created 10. Now you know what Moses saith That God consulted in himselfe to create a similitude of his Essence an Image of himselfe that should rule over all the Creatures of this world over Beasts Fishes and Fowles and over all that liveth and moveth and saith God said Let us make Man according to our Image and Created Man to be his Image yea to the Image of God Created he him But out of what Reason asketh and Moses saith God made Man's Body of a peice of Clay 11. Beloved Reason behold open both your eyes and looke not with one eye onely into the hidden Mysterie of the Humanitie as hath been used for a long while hitherto Doe you heare what Moses saith God placed Man in the Garden of Eden which he had made that he should till and keepe it and the Paradise was therein doe you now understand the hidden Mysterie of Man Hee was in Paradise in the Creation and was created in and for Paradise for Paradise grew up through the Earth and of that Paradisicall Earth wherein the Heavenly g Source or quality property was the Body of Adam was created for so it must be seeing he was to be a Lord over the Earth and All that was Earthly and was to open the wonders of the Earth else God had instantly given him an Angelicall Body But then the palpable substance with its wonders would not have been manifested therefore he thus gave him a Palpable Body but not so dark a rugged and Beastiall one as ours are but a Paradisicall one 12. You must understand it thus The Eternall Virgin of Wisdome stood in Paradise as a Figure The Virgin of Wisdome in which all the Wonders of God were knowne and was in its figure an Image in it selfe but without substance like to Man and in that Virgin God created the Matrix of the Earth so that it was a visible palpable Image in substance wherein Heaven Earth Starres and Elements stood in substance and all whatsoever liveth and moveth was in this one Image The Matrix of the Earth could not over-powre it viz. the Image Man much lesse could the
Dominion viz. the Spirit or this world is also in the seede while it is yet a Sulphur that is matter without forme or life and in that Spirit hath the Constellation its Dominion and it draweth also with it inwards the Constellation of the Starres as they have f Or aspects influence and infect or poyson a thing also make it Lovely according as the Imagination is at all times for every Starre is a seeking a desiring viz. of the g Or to operate according to its property Wonders according to its property each of them desireth a Life and the Elementary Sulphur which is also desirous longeth after the desiring of the Starres and attracteth or letteth that into it and becometh pregnant therewith 35. Now in the Starres there are all the properties of this world whatsoever all the creatures are that the Starres are every one of them helpeth towards life and to the Revelation of the wonders of God for therefore they are brought into Beeing because God would open all formes of Nature and many of them make the property of a Dog in the outward Spirit of this world many of a Wolf a Beare a Lyon a Fox a Hare a Bull a Peacock a Cock also of a Toade a Serpent and so forth after the Condition of all sorts of Creatures and so if such a Starre be fixed so that it have received the vertue of the Sunne through the introducing of the Spirit then it is powerfull and its Imagination presseth along in the seede whereby a creature getteth such a property in the Elementary life and spirit as well in Men as in Beasts 36. And such an Evill property many times covereth the soule and enticeth it from the will of God so that it goeth out from Gods will for it often cometh to passe that the Image of God is in the soule which desireth or longeth after God and is captivated with such an outward spirit which plagueth and tormenteth it this you see and may know by such as many times fall into foule and hainous sinnes and wickednesse for the outward spirit casteth them headlong thereinto then suddenly they fall into such great sorrow and repentance upon it that they sigh and turne and goe on towards abstinence or amendment and that is a strong Combate of the soule against the Spirit of this world for it often doth a thing that it never had in its minde or thought much lesse in the purpose to doe it and yet is so suddenly entangled and overcome 37. For when a Man is secure and doth not alwayes stand in feare and trembling before the anger of God then the Devill slippeth into the Spirit and looketh narrowly when there is in a Man any evill Constellation of his property and Starres and so casteth a Man headlong into an unexpected fall into Wrath Murther Whoredome Theft Poysoning and Death this is * The Devills his Art which he is most diligent in 38. For the outward life is fallen quite under the power of the Starres and if thou wilt withstand them thou must enter into Gods will and then they are but as a shadow and cannot bring that to effect which they have in their power neither doe they desire it but the Devill onely desireth it For the whole Nature boweth it selfe before the will of God for the Image of God in Man is so powerfull and mighty that when it wholly casteth it selfe into the will of God it overpowreth Nature so that the Starres are obedient to it and doe rejoyce themselves in the Image for their will is that they may be freed from the vanity and thus are kindled in Meeknesse in the Image at which the Heaven rejoyceth and so the Anger of God in the Government of this world is quenched for when that is burning Mans wickednesse is guilty of it in that Men kindle it in the Spirit of this world 39. For a false wicked malicious Man kindleth the Elements for he casteth his evill power and falshood into them which the Wra h of the Abysse devoureth and thereby groweth stirring and working which otherwise the Love in the meeke life would keep back but if the Wrath of God be strong then it over-powreth this world and then saith the Prophet from the Spirit of God I will let my Wrath come upon you which will devoure and destroy you 40. For God is nothing but Goodnesse and willeth not the Evill he warneth Man beforehand that he should still the wrath by turning and going out from the Anger but when this is not done then he suffereth that to come which Man hath awakened viz. Warres Famine pestilence Now God doth not this but Man himselfe which maketh Warres and the Heaven withdraweth its fruitfullnesse and the Spirit of this world kindleth it selfe in the hellish Poyson and Wrath and so diseases and the Pestilence come forth which God is not guilty of but Man hath awakened them and they devoure him for thereby the Anger is sharpened and getteth a Longing to devoure for Men awaken it in their wickednesse and Malice and kindle it whereas otherwise it would be at Rest 41. You must understand it thus Adam hath left it us for an Inheritance if he had continued in the will of God the Anger had not touched him to Eternity and then the Devill had been shut up in the Wrath and therefore he hath wrestled with Man and throwne him into sinne so that he hath awakened the Anger in the spirit of this world in which the Devill is the Great Prince and increaseth his Kingdome with the Soules of Men and thus the Devill is a Prince of this world or else he could not touch a flie or move a leafe if Man had not kindled the property and working of the Anger even as he is altogether voyde of strength in a time when Men are vertuous and honest and therefore he driveth men so eagarly to unchastity for he knoweth well what he getteth by that and what abilitie it hath in the Incarnation or Mens coming to be and what fine spirit is begotten out of a false will and unchastity to which Spirit he hath a Great accesse and Power 42. And then thirdly wee give you to understand from a true ground what the Great secret Mystery of the Anger and of the Devill is for wee demonstrate it to you thus There are two sorts of Dominions in Man even while he lyeth in the seede inclosed in the Mothers womb as in two Tinctures one out of the Eternall Matrix as the Tincture of the soule and the other out of the Centre of this world as from the spirit and life of this world so that often a whole false soule is figured according to the Devills will and so is captivated by the Anger and then also the Spirit of this world if it be in a good Constellation at the time of the Spirits awakening oftentimes figureth a very friendly lovely outward Spirit which can give good
thou mightest see him for thou hast hitherto accounted him a God but now his shame must come to light for he is so secret that none know him unlesse they be borne of God so that they apprehend Gods Essence and Will otherwise he remaineth hidden in every Man for there is none but hath him and carrieth him in his Heart yea if one be a childe of God and yet hath not the deepe knowledge of God he n Dependeth still on him hangeth still to him for the Devill hath insinuated himselfe in the forme of an Angel into him therefore mark what heere followeth for it is the Number of the Seaventh Seale and o Or maketh knowne declareth the Eternall Day 53. Observe it yee children of God For I my selfe formerly before the time of my high knowledge did thus reverence and honour him and supposed it was according to Gods will for I was taught no otherwise and the whole world is in the same conceit though that doth not hurt the Ignorant but that he may be saved in his simplicity well enough yet God will reveale him in this last time For heere the Devill will loose his Sting in the Children of God into whose hearts this knowledge shall spring up for it is the Right Steele wherewith Gods Love-fire is Struck and whereby the soule receiveth Christs Body and is borne in God for the soule needeth no other Birth but a returning and entring into God 54. Behold thou poore wounded soule thou standest and Prayest thus O God forgive mee my sinnes let thy Anger cease and receive mee into thy Grace and it is very well done but thou understandest not how God receiveth a poore sinner thou supposest it is as when thou comest before the Prince or Judge of the Land and hast forfeited thy life and prayest him and he p Pardoneth forgiveth thee thy misdeed of grace and so thou art quit and freed But thy sinnes fly in thy face and thy heart accuseth thee that thou art yet guilty of the Punishment And just thus you come also before God and so many hypocrites are thereby generated you suppose God in his Essence and Spirit taketh your sinnes away from you doe you not know what the Scripture saith that All our works shall follow us And if it shall happen as aforesaid then God must move himselfe upon every ones will and purpose to call upon him and cast away his sinnes from him and yet from Eternity God hath moved himselfe no more but twice once with the Creation of the World and all Creatures and a second time in Christs q Or Incarnation becoming Man and there the Heart of God moved it selfe Note the Third Time God will move himselfe in the power of the Holy Ghost through the Mouth of Christ at the Last Judgement Day when all shall returne againe into the Ether The first Moving is according to the Father the second according to the Sonne and the third according to the Holy Ghost otherwise he moveth himselfe no more in Eternity 55. Behold when God forgiveth thee thy sinnes when thou callest upon him he taketh nothing away from thee neither doth he flie downe from Heaven into thee for he is from Eternity in thy soule but in his own Principle thy soule as to him is onely gone out from his Principle understand out from the Holy Will in the Majesty into the Anger Now in the Anger thou wert in the Eternall Death and the Man Christ who is God and Man hath made a passage through the Death and Anger to the Majesty of God you need onely to turne and goe through that passage through the death of Christ through the Anger into the Majesty and so you will be embraced as the most beloved Angel that never committed any sinne also no sinne will be knowne in thee but Gods deeds of Wonder only which must be opened in the Anger for the Love hath nothing to doe with that fire viz. the Love cannot open the Wonders of the Anger neither doth it mix it selfe with the r Viz. The Fire of Wrath. Fire but flyeth from it 56. Now therefore when you Pray thus O God! forgive mee you alwayes doubt because of your sinnes whether God will heare you and come into your heart Behold doe not doubt for by your doubting you despise and contemne the Majesty it is also a sinne but cast all your sinnes in generall upon a heape and come Å¿ Or earnestly confidently with your desiring soule in humility to God and enter into him doe but turne your soule out from the will of this world into the will of God cast your selfe with your whole Reason and all your Thoughts into the will of God and although your heart and the Devill say utterly No yet make your outward Reason dead and enter in with force and continue stedfast looke not back as Lots Wife did who was turned againe into Sulphur and into a Pillar of Salt but stand fast let the Devill and the Spirit of this World and also thy heart with flesh and bloud struggle what they will yet give no place to reason when it saith thou art without God then say no I am in God I am in Heaven in Him I will not in Eternity depart from him The Devill may keepe my sinnes and the World this Body yet I live in the will of God his life shall be also my life and his will shall be my will I will be dead as to my Reason that HEE may live in Mee all my doing shall be his doing give thy selfe up to him in all thy purposes whatsoever thou takest in hand commit it to his pleasure and government that all may be done t Or according to his will in his will Behold if thou doest thus all evill Lusts will depart from thee for thou standest fast in the presence of God and the Virgin of his Wisdome leadeth thee and u Or discovereth openeth to thee the way to Eternall life shee warneth thee of the evill or false wayes shee alwayes driveth thee on to abstinence or amendment and submission or resignation 57. But that you have so great obstacles and hindrances of doubting in this way is caused by the strife of the soule against the Devill who layeth himselfe in the way as a filthy swine therefore cast thy sinnes upon his neck and doe not doubt and if thou canst not leave that doubting then reach with thy soule into God for God is in thee Christ hath opened the Gates into his Father doe but enter in let nothing keepe thee back and though Heaven and Earth and all Creatures should say thou canst not beleeve them not goe forward and thou wilt suddenly get in and as soone as thou comest in thou gettest a new Body on to the soule that is the body of Christ which is God and Man and thou wilt afterwards have ease and refreshment in thy heart thou wilt get one that will draw
own work wherewith he may have sustenance for his body whether he be i Superiour Magistrate or k Inferiour Lay Person 37. Let the i Superiour Magistrate learne righteousnesse and to distinguish the false from the pure for he is the Officer of God what he doth and judgeth that he judgeth for God and God through him Let the Layety be humble * Or respective mannerly before the Ordinance of God if any wrong be done him with a high hand and that it cannot be otherwise let him consider that he suffereth wrong for the truths sake and that it is a great honour for him in Christ in the presence of God 38. In all your matters conversation dealing and actions alwayes se t the judgement of God before your Eyes and have a care that you live blamelesly heere for this life time is short and wee stand heere in a field a growing therefore see that you be good fruit for God at which all the Angells and Hoasts of Heaven may be pleased and rejoyce beare malice to none for that inviteth the Devill to a Lodging Be sober and Temperate let not the desire of this world perswade you and though it happen sometime doe not goe on in it Goe every houre out of Death into Life Crucifie your selves in true Repentance and Conversion from Evill 39. When you are reproached for your fearing God and evill spoken of and that it be false and untrue then rejoyce most of all that you are become worthy to suffer reproach for the Doctrine and honour of Christ when you are in affliction be not dismayed consider you are in the will of God he will suffer no more to be layd upon you then you shall be able to beare 40. Turne away your Eyes from covetousnesse from high-mindednesse and state and doe not readily looke after such things that you be not captivated for the Devill catcheth his birds with state and high-mindednesse but goe not into his net Be alwayes watchfull never be secure for that fowler goes constantly about to see where he can catch any one where honest people are mocked and scorned goe not thither make not your selves partakers of such wickednesse let it not enter into your Eares that the Devill may not tickle your heart with that foolish Laughter and so you become infected with it 41. Summarily commit your selves to God in Christ and pray to God the Father in the Name and upon the promise of Christ for his holy Spirit desire it upon the promise of Christ and so you will receive it for he is faithfull who hath promised it he will not deny you of it you will receive it most certainly onely give give your selfe wholly up to him that is the greatest and chiefest thing commit all to his will and when you have it that will teach you sufficiently what you are to doe he teacheth you to speake hee giveth you a minde and knowledge and understanding how to behave your selves be not carefull after what manner you should doe a thing when you are to deale with Men but commit all your doings to him he will doe that in you well enough which is well pleasing to God and though you should be in a burning Zeale and should bring fire from Heaven from the Lord of Lords upon the wicked yet it is acceptable to him for the wicked hath awakened and kindled it 42. But goe on in the Power of God and then all your doing is wel pleasing to God for that any defendeth himselfe against his Enemy upon necessity without any other intent or desire that is not against God for he who hath his house on fire may quench it yea God hath given leave to Israel to defend themselves 43. But he that causeth and beginneth a warre he is the Devills Officer for all warres are driven on by the Anger of God wherein the Devill dwelleth God hath not been the Authour of warres for he created us in Love that wee should dwell together in Paradise in friendly Love as loving children but the Devill grutched us that and led us into the spirit of this world which hath awakened all warres and mischiefe in the Anger of God so that wee hate and murther our selves 44. Seeing then wee are thus begirt with Enemies in this valley of Misery so that wee grow among thornes and thistles therefore wee ought to watch for wee must watch also over the Enemy which wee carry in our Boosom viz. our minde and thoughts for that is the worst Enemy also the Devill hath his l Or Fort of Prey Den of Thee-very therein and there is required great labour and toyle to cast out that Devill he slips many times into our Minde and leadeth us on in smooth delightfull hypocriticall wayes so that wee suppose wee are in God and that our wayes are Right there wee should constantly have our Touch-stone with us which is the Blessed Love towards God and Man wee should not take pleasure in our selves but wee should be of such a Conversation that God and Man may take pleasure in us for our vertue selfe-seeking must be quenched and true Resignation and selfe-deniall must grow and flourish 45. And when wee thus converse in the Love and the Righteousnesse of God and in the Obedience of Faith then wee put on Christ who setteth the faire orient Crowne of Pearles upon us viz. the Crowne the Mysterium Magnum he crowneth us with his wisdome so that wee know his Wonders which wee were blinde in before as it hath happened to this Hand which before the time of the Tenth Number when it was yet in the unite was as simple in the Mystery as the meanest of all But as the Gold must be tryed in the Fire so also it happened to this hand Corruption and Putrefaction was not wanting every one would needs tread the simple childe under foote where was the first time that a Garland was set upon it O what great labour and toyle did the Devill take that he might fully it O how busie was he which when I think upon it I very much wonder and thanke God who hath preserved mee O how he bestirred himselfe that he might teare the Garland in pieces O how eagar was he with Antichrist in putting him on to persecute this hand that every one might abominate it But it happened to the Devill as about Christ when he so set on the Pharisaicall Antichrist that they Crucified Christ then thought the Devill he is gone now I shall be quiet enough and not be troubled with his Doctrine which destroyed my Kingdome so also heere but he thereby awaked the first storme Christ stormed his Hell and tooke him captive in the Anger and so his Den of Robbery was first opened by this hand which he shall never be able to shut up againe but it shall stand open till his judgement this wee write for an Example to the Reader that he may know what he must
its Mother for it entreth into the Land of the Living and the Holy Ghost leadeth it out of Prison and it eateth at Gods Table and sitteth among the children of f Gods Love Love O how humble it is that the Holy Ghost hath delivered it from the Strife of Battell and then God hath a true obedient and humble childe of it And thus it is with the soules which forth out of this Sea of Misery into God or which with the Deliverance from the Earthly Life enter into God and so are released from the Driver the Devill 10. Since therefore it is certainly thus and that wee have found out the way wee will speake what wee know and testifie the Truth For Christ saith My Father g Desireth to give the Holy Ghost will give the Holy Ghost to them that aske him for it No sonne asketh the Father for an Egge and he offereth him a Scorpion in stead of it or for Bread and he giveth him a Stone or for Fish and he giveth him a Serpent Aske and yee shall receive knock and it shall be opened unto you saith Christ 11. When the Heart and Minde and all the senses or thoughts resolve into a will and purpose that the soule will enter into the Mercy of God and repent of its misdeeds and is resolved to seeke after Love and Mercy then it is said Before they call I have heard them as may be seene by Daniel when the Angell said to him When thou chastizedst thy selfe and didst entend to pray for thy owne sinnes and the sinnes of the People I brought thy Prayer before God and this command went forth Reade the History of Tobiah what Praying and fasting and due preparation for the Kingdome of God is able to effect briefly the whole Scripture is full of such examples 12. Consider the Prayer of Christ how his humane soule in God the Father called and awakened the Verbum Domini in him when he would doe Great Wonders or Miracles especially about Lazarus whom he h Awakened from Death raised from the Dead Then he sighed to his Father and awakened the Centre of Nature and the Word in the Centre of Nature on the Crosse of the Number Three there the Holy Ghost and the Word which the Holy Ghost then awakened went forth in his soule and then the soule of Ghost thanked his Father who had heard him and said in the power of the Word to Dead Lazarus Lazarus come forth and there they saw the power of the Word in the soule that the Dead must arise which Power the soule of Christ had opened and awakened with his knocking 13. You must know that Lazarus was awakened from within and wee shall all at the Last Day heare the voyce of God f Ab intus from within in the Centre of the soule for the Word with the Number Three dwelleth within it in the Centre on the Crosses and that soundeth forth outwards and raiseth up the Body of the Essences For the soules of Men are all as it were one soule for they are all propagated out of one onely soule and therefore they will all heare the voyce of the Humane soule m Christ and arise with their Bodies 14. So then when wee pray to God God heareth our soule in the Centre in our selves that is the soule presseth forth with its repenting will out of the Centre of Anguish out of the Abysse of Hell and also out of the Spirit of this world into the second Principle into God which is also in the soule for all the Three Principles are in the soule viz. the two Eternall and the Corruptible which maketh the Death of this world 15. Understand us accuratly according to its high worth thus God the Father moveth not himselfe when thou Prayest the Holy Ghost onely moveth himselfe though that indeed availeth not us neither But the Word which hath created our soule is become Man and that hath the Holy Ghost in it and he goeth forth from the Father in the Word and meeteth the calling Minde Will and k Or Manifesteth or revealeth openeth himself from within outwards into the soule For the outward Beastiall Body is not worthy of the Holy Ghost that he should open himselfe in it though sometimes it happened so to the Saints that hee went forth of the soule into the Outward Principle and then the body Triumpheth and for very Joy knoweth not what is happened to it but in the New body of the soule in Christ when the soule attaineth the body of Christ in that the Holy Ghost dwelleth 16. And so when the Devill cometh and will set upon the soule from beneath in the First Principle in the Centre of the first foure Formes to the source of the Fire then the will of the soule presseth into the flesh of Christ into the second Principle inwards into it selfe and there it is refreshed and released and the Devill must goe downe for that life doth not relish with him yet he is so furious that he setteth upon the soule so often as he perceiveth it to be secure and carelesse or never so little burtheneth it selfe with falshood and wickednesse he alwayes seeketh an opportunity wherein he might finde his Neast open for him 17. Therefore deare Children When yee Pray think not that God dwelleth a farre off from you and so neither heareth you nor seeth you that is a false Conceit and Opinion Indeed those who will not enter into God those that stick fast in their Malice and Iniquity and retaine wickednesse in their soule those indeed are not heard Hee that cryeth to God that he would outwardly accept his words from him and yet retaineth the Evill one in his soule he mocketh God God dwelleth not outwardly for the outward is the Beastiall Starry Spirit he dwelleth inwardly in himselfe the outward Substance is onely a figure and similitude of God Indeed it is of God and generated out of the Inward Centre and Expressed or spoken forth through the Verbum Fiat but it is not the substance of the Number Three which is a Substance and Spirit in the Trinity above Nature and yet dwelleth in Nature in it selfe incomprehensible to Nature as the Winde and the Light is not comprehended by the Fire and yet are the spirit brightnesse and life of the Fire 18. Therefore when you will pray put away the abominations out of your soule and enter into your selfe that is you must loath the Abominations and frame a will and purpose in your soule that you will not let such abominations into you any more also you must not suffer your will to stick in any l Lusts and unchastity abomination and despaire for when you despaire you sinck your selfe downe into the Abysse 19. But consider that it is the deare will and pleasure of God that you presse earnestly and strongly through and leave the Abominations to the Devill upon his neck and come very humbly Praying as a sinfull
Fire and that in the Spirit of Meeknesse and could of himselfe have brought forth after a heavenly manner without dividing or rending of himselfe if he had stood out the Tryall and then one Man had been generated from another after that manner as Adam in his Virgin-like manner was Man and the Image of God 16. For that which is out of the Eternall hath also an Eternall manner of Generating its substance must goe wholly out of the Eternall else it subsisteth not in Eternity But having no Tongue to m Or to Expresse bring to Light how one is in Death when he is Dead though indeed wee understand it therefore wee must shew it in similitudes 17. A Dead Man hath no breath neither hath he any fire in his body the Body hath no feeling for it breaketh or corrupteth altogether its Essences goe into the Earth its Elementary Spirit viz. the Aire goeth into the Aire and vanisheth in a vapour the water and bloud is received by the water and Earth and then there remaineth nothing of the outward Man he is quite gone for he hath beginning and End all his Essences are gone 18. Understand us after this manner as the Image stood in a forme from Eternity and yet it had no certain forme but was a Wonder like one that Dreameth of a sight or Image and so it hath been foreseene in the Wisdome of God with all wonders 19. Also observe this when God the Father once moved himselfe to the Creation then he awakened in the Image Essences which stood hidden in the Centre of Nature and these Essences art out of the Eternall Liberty they should worke their wonders in or according to the will of God they should frame no other will for that which they should doe and open should stand Eternally for it was out of the Eternall and should worke in the fragile or corruptible and bring its similitudes into the Wonders 20. For the fragile or corruptible hath in the inward an Eternall Mother and seeing now that the Eternall Image hath let the Corruptible into its will therefore hath the Roote of the Corruptible which is also Eternall wrought in the Image and put its Wonders therein * â— Note which continue now standing Eternally as a figure seeing they are generated out of the Eternall and so they stand in the Will in the Desire of the soule when it is departed from the Body 21. And though it happen that the Will in the time of this Life viz. in the time of the Body doe goe forth out of falshood and wickednesse yet the Will purpose and n The representation of the Thought intention remaineth as a figure which followeth the will as a shaddow for it is generated out of the Eternall the soule in its Eternall Essences hath made that for the soule worketh by its will in the Centre and the Starry Spirit worketh in the Body in the flesh and bloud and hangeth on to the soule and maketh the soule to long and lust that it also may doe as the Starry Spirit doth 22. o Note And so now what the soule doth it doth in its Principle in the Eternall and all that followeth the soule in the deceasing of the Body onely in the time of the Body it hath ability to draw its will out from it and when the will is renewed then also the p Or subject matter substance which the will hath made in the Centre is renewed and though it had been Evill yet it becometh Good and so standeth in the Centre to the manifestation of God 's works of Wonder 23. Thus also wee give you to consider how the Condition of the wicked soule is which thus in Covetousnesse haughtinesse in Tyranny and meere falshood and wickednesse departeth from the Body when all that sticketh still in the will of the soule unconverted from it in those very works the soule must Eternally q Or swelter swimme for that is its substance which it hath heere made to it selfe neither doth it desire any other And though it offer to hate it and seeke in the Centre for abstinence to avoyde it yet it awakeneth but the fire-Roote thereby which kindleth and increaseth this substance for the Meeknesse viz. the Water of Eternall Life is not in its will whereby it might quench the fire and turne it selfe from the Evill into the will of God and though it seeke for that yet there is no finding of it 24. Then cometh sorrow and lamentation upon it and kindleth the Evill substance many hundred times more so that the soule desireth to cast it selfe downe headlong and yet falleth continually deeper into the Centre of the Abysse 25. It is with that soule as with one that Dreameth that he is in great torment and Anguish and seeketh help every where and yet cannot finde it and so in the End despaireth and giveth himselfe over to the Driver or Tormentor when he seeth no remedy to doe what he will with him And this the poore soule falleth into the Devills Armes and neither dare nor can goe any further but what he doth that it must doe also 26. It must be Gods Enemy and in high-mindednesse in its falshood and wickednesse which it committed heere flie out in the Fire above the Princely Thrones of Angels and that is its recreation in its foolish sport and being it hath constantly heere on Earth in the Body made it selfe a foole there also it remaineth to be a foole and a Juggler 27. For Every Damned soule goeth forth in its heere practised false wicked Matters in the Anger of God as a Stout Proud Devill that which it hath heere acted that it doth there also for that very Matter of Folly is its r Note heere the Treasure of the soule Treasure and therein is its Will also and its Heart as Christ saith 28. But those soules which at the End narrowly escape the Devill and but then first enter into the will of God when the Body is deceasing they are as one that is escaped from a fight for they are quite Naked and have little of the Body of the Heavenly Substantiality and they are very humble and love to lye downe in Rest and so in the Stillnesse waite for the Last Judgement hoping with the Clarification Transfiguration or Renovation of the Heavens to have Joy with all the soules and although they have Joy with them yet they see their substance under them and are very humble in the Majesty for their dwelling and delight is onely Paradise viz. in the one Element but not Majesty for the Clarification or Glory is different all according as the holinesse and Love is 29. But the Zealous soules in the Wonders of God which heere under the Crosse wrought the Wonders of God in Obedience to his will which are mighty in the Power of God which have put on the Body of God that is Christs Body and walked therein in Righteousnesse and Truth all
the Devill Verse 32 Chap. 5. The Glistering Art in Reason is a hinderance to the Light Verse 32 Chap. 5. Of Reasons blindnesse in knowing what the Earth Stones and Elements are Generated of Verse 79 Chap. 6. This writing is no word of outward Reason Verse 8 Chap. 6. Admonition to blinde Reason to see with inward Eyes Verse 38 Chap. 7. What Reason judgeth concerning the Danger of being overcome by the world Verse 15 Chap. 15. Reason thinketh it will be no otherwise now then in former Times Verse 17 Chap. 15. How Reason walketh wisely in outward Things but the soule is forgotten Verse 23 Chap. 16. How the Devill captivateth us in Reason and deceiveth us by it Verse 30 Rest Chap. 4. In the six Formes there is no Place of Rest The soure Mother is the Rest of the hungry Nature Verse 8 Regenerate Chap. 9. The spirit of the Regenerate soule searcheth through all the Three Principles Verse 41 Rejoyce Chap. 12. They should Rejoyce who are despised for their fearing of God Verse 39 Revelation Chap. 3. The cause why the Revelation hath not hitherto been fundamentally understood is because it hath not been in Mans Ability Verse 39 Riches Chap. 6. What Transitory Riches and what Eternall Riches are Verse 33 Chap. 10. How the Riches of this world are but Drosse and Dung Verse 8 Rule Chap. 17. The Rule of the Spirit of this world and of the Spirit of God Verse 17 Renewing Chap. 18. How in the Renewing of the will the framed Substance is renewed Verse 22 Scriptures Chap. 5. The Authour hath no other knowledge of the Creation then that of the Holy Scriptures Verse 80 Chap. 7. To be able to say all the Holy Scriptures without Booke bringeth no salvation Verse 3 Sea Chap. 5. The Glassie Sea is the Water Spirit Verse 11 Chap. 8. The Cause of the Great Sea Verse 46 Seeker Chap. 4. The Authour judgeth not the blinde Seeker he shall finde his reward Verse 51 Seale Sealed Seales Chap. 3. The Time from the beginning to the End is the seaventh Seale wherein the six Seales accomplish their work where in the Heart of God Men have found Wonders Verse 41 Chap. 3. After the Opening of the seaventh Seale the Archshepheard will feed his sheepe himselfe Verse 80 Chap. 9. The world since the Fall of Adam hath but one Eye but by the seaventh Seale it hath two Eyes Verse 106 Chap. 15. Now is the Time of the Last Seale wherein the hellish wonders come to light Verse 3 Chap. 18. The Starre which hath broken the Seale is appeared Verse 4 Chap. 3. Wherefore God hath Sealed us and left us Blinde Verse 60 Chap. 3. The seaven formes are the seaven Seales of God out of which the powerfull Word is Generated Verse 21 Chap. 3. The Time is that the seaven Seales are broken open Verse 38 Chap. 3. Of the Glassie Sea The six Seales are the Birth of the Eternall Nature Verse 44 Chap. 3. Wherefore the Word of God must enter into the sharpnesse of Death where he brake the seaven Seales in the soule Verse 54 Chap. 3. How any in God have power to Open the seaven Seales in the desirous Minde Verse 68 Chap. 3. The Seales are hidden from the Whore till shee hath devoured her selfe Verse 75 Chap. 4. The Spirit openeth the Seales in the Thoughts He manifesteth the Deity in Nature He is the power of the Brightnesse Verse 82 Chap. 5. The Seales bring their Wonders to Light under the worldly Governments Verse 64 Search Chap. 2. How wee may search aright and finde Verse 4 Seaventh Seaventy two Chap. 9. What the seaventh Number in the Centre is Verse 74 Chap. 9. In the number Seaventy two lyeth the Greatest secret the Originall of Contention Selves Verse 78 Chap. 3. Admonition to consider our selves also of Heaven and the Anger of God Verse 28 Senses Chap. 3. Of the Birth of the kinde Love and of the sixt forme of Nature wherein the five Senses are to be found God maketh the Genetrix Verse 1 Sermons Chap. 18. The Antichrist is a hinderance to the soule with the filling Peoples Eares with Sermons Verse 35. Sex Sexes Chap. 9. By a flaming Iron the two Properties in Male and Female Sex are deciphered Verse 47 Chap. 9. Of the two kindes or Sexes Masculine Feminine Why the Man is the Head Verse 110 Shepheard Shepheards Chap. 13. A Reproofe against the Whore also of a simple Shepheard that shall feed us Verse 44 Chap. 14. The true Catholick way also who is a true Shepheard of Christ Verse 20 Chap. 18. How can a Wolfe make a Shepheard over sheepe Verse 44 Chap. 14. The false Bishops appoint Shepheards according to favour and in respect of their Art Verse 21 Chap. 15. A Speech to the false Shepheards of Christ Verse 20 Chap. 15. A Speech to the Antichristian Shepheards of the New Order Verse 22 Chap. 18. The wayes of the Good and of the Bad Shepheards Signes Verse 43 Chap. 9. How the Twelve Signes part themselves into two Governments Verse 72 Simple Chap. 3. Advice to the simple Holinesse Verse 85 Sinne. Sinner Sinnes Chap. 11. The false soule seeketh after no righteousnesse but onely that it may cover its Sinne. Verse 44 Chap. 11. How the Sinner should have his forgivenesse pronounced Verse 65 Chap. 11. How God forgiveth our sinnes when wee pray to him Verse 55 Chap. 11. How he is mistaken who supposeth he is delivered from his old sinnes when he sinneth anew Verse 58 Snare Snares Chap. 6. Of our snare and the Excellency of Patience Verse 34 Chap. 12. Men should not looke after Pomp and Pride also which are the Snares and Netts of the Devill Verse 40 Chap. 14. The world is full of snares to entangle the poore soule also what that is which hindereth that the Devill doth not devoure every soule Verse 43 Chap. 14. An Exposition of the seaven Coards or snares also an Exposition of what the soule undergoeth in the tryall before it getteth through Sodom Verse 53 Chap. 8. How the Devills purpose concerning Sodom was nullified Verse 47 Sonne Sonnes Chap. 3. Of the Sonne the brightnesse of the Father what proceedeth from it and is created by it Verse 3 Chap. 3. How wee must seeke the Sonne of God in the Manger if wee will finde all Verse 30 Chap. 4. The Sonne is one with the Father also what his sole will is called Verse 71 Chap. 6. Of the two Sonnes the one saying yes the other no. Verse 26 Sophist Sphister Sophisters Chap. 5. The Sophist looketh upon the wisdome of the world but this Author not he mentioneth his Joy in the Wonders of God Verse 1 Chap. 5. Admonition to the Children of God concerning the contention of the Sophisters Verse 70 Chap. 9. A reproofe against the Sophisters slaunderings and blasphemings in the Pulpit Verse 29 Chap. 10. The Author-speaketh to the Sophister and the stubborne Whore that sitteth upon the stoole of Pestilence Verse
34 Chap. 11. Of the Sophister who is the Devills Priest also of those that fall into sinnes against their will Verse 43 Chap. 11. The Sophister is as Profitable to the Church as a fift wheele in a wagon Chap. 11. The Sophister were better in a Hogsty then in a Pulpit Verse 76 Soule Soules Chap. 1. The Soule is a fire and needeth food Verse 4 Chap. 1. How the Soule dwelleth in the Body and is captivated by the Humane Spirit Verse 10 Chap. 1. The Soule liveth in another substance besides the Spirit of the Elements Verse 11 Chap. 1. Of the Originall-of the faculties of the Soule out of the Eternall Nature and how God dwelleth meerely in himselfe Verse 12 Chap. 1. How the Soule desireth to presse out from the Band of Nature into God Verse 14 Chap. 1. No Nature felt in the Divine Life The Soule is a Fire in the Eternall Nature The Soule is a Spirit having seaven Formes wherein Heaven and Hell consist The Authour here understandeth the Eternall Birth Verse 19 Chap. 1. How the Soule cometh to see and to be able to speake of its Native Country Verse 21 Chap. 2. Of the Light of the Soule also of its fall and how it must enter into the Light againe Verse 49 Chap. 2. How it is with the Soule that attaineth not the Light of God and how it is regenerated anew againe Verse 55 Chap. 3. The Condition of the Soule when Adam was gone out from the Word it was in the seaven Seales of the Father Verse 56 Chap. 5. How the Soule looseth the Majesty of God and is called a Castaway Devill Verse 95 Chap. 5. How Adams Soule was captivated by the Anger of God Verse 146 Chap. 6. The difference between the Soule and the Word Verse 86 Chap. 6. How the Word and the Soule stand not as two Persons Verse 87 Chap. 6. An Earthly Similitude of the Iron and Fire shewing how the Soule dwelleth in the Deity and the Deity in the Soule Verse 88 Chap. 6. How the Soule trembled at the Prison of this Flesh and why God became Man Verse 95 Chap. 6. How our Soule getteth incomprehensible Flesh Verse 96 Chap. 7. What Resolution the Soule must take against the striving Minde and the Devill Verse 8 Chap. 8. The Soule beneath is in Hell and above is in God in Heaven Verse 10 Chap. 8. Of the fainting of the Devill before the Earnest Soule Verse 12 Chap. 8. How the Soule is a Fire that receiveth the property of its food Verse 20 Chap. 8. How the Soule standeth between two Principles also of the desire of the Body Verse 21. Chap. 8. How the Soule must watch how it must forsake its own power Verse 23 Chap. 8. How the Soule desireth to be out of this Earthly Mother and desireth the Eternall Rest Verse 60 Chap. 8. How the poore Soule lyeth captive in the Spirit and Tincture of this world Verse 61 Chap. 8. How the Soule hath not its own Tincture but lyeth in impotency Verse 62 Chap. 8. How the Soule of Adam is gone out from the Lustre of God into the Spirit of this world Verse 63 Chap. 8. The miserable condition of the Soule after the fall of Adam the closing of the seaven Seales Verse 64 Chap. 8. How the Centre of the Soule cannot helpe it selfe Verse 65 Chap. 8. How the Kingdome of Hell would have triumphed over this faire Creature the Soule Verse 66 Chap. 8. How the Soule came againe into its first Mother Verse 69 Chap. 9. How the poore Soule is between Heaven and Hell Verse 22 Chap. 9. The Soule must not dispute with the Devill Verse 37 Chap. 11. The Soule standeth a degree deeper then the Sunne Verse 17 Chap. 11. Out of what the Soule is rouzed and awakened the Soule is Gods childe also of the food of the Soule Verse 18 Chap. 11. A description of the Soule how it is ere it is in the seede Verse 32 Chap. 11. How the Soule hath a hard Combate against the Evill innate properties Verse 36 Chap. 11. How the Soule must be that it may be acknowledged for a childe of God Verse 49 Chap. 11. The Soule is the Devills most beloved Lodging Verse 60 Chap. 12. What is most profitable for Man to doe also what the Soule taketh with it when it departeth from the Body Verse 1 Chap. 14. Not in the Oast but in the Verbum Domini the Soule eateth at the Table of God also where the Soule and the Spirit of the Soule dwelleth Verse 12 Chap. 14. How the Soule is freed from the Devills assaults which the Soule hath a hard task of Verse 13 Chap. 14. How the Soule must fight against the Devill and overcome him Verse 15 Chap. 14. Of the Great danger a Soule is in in this life what the Centre of the Soule is what the Tincture is also of the true name SOULE Verse 26 Chap. 14. In the Eternall Water the Soule is an Angell Also concerning the Fathers standing still Verse 28 Chap. 15. How all committed abominations shall flow up in the Soule Verse 14 Chap. 16. A similitude of the feare and disquietnesse of our Soule in this Body Verse 4 Chap. 16. How the Spirit of this world in flesh and bloud overwhelmeth the Soule Verse 6 Chap. 16. How the poore Soule receiveth heavenly refreshment Verse 8 Chap. 16. Of the Great Humility of the redeemed Soule Verse 9 Chap. 17. Where the Soule dwelleth Verse 9 Chap. 18. How the Soule is that departeth from the body without Conversion Verse 23 Chap. 18. How the sorrow and lamentation of the Soule goeth on and how the Soule giveth up it selfe Verse 24 Chap. 18. A similitude of the state of the Soule after its departure Verse 25 Chap. 18. What joy or recreation the wicked Soule hath Verse 26 Chap. 18. Of the Condition of the Soule that converteth at the very last Verse 28 Chap. 18. Of the Condition of the earnest zealous Soule that feareth God Verse 29 Chap. 1. In the Eternall Nature without the Light of God is the paine and Torment Onely the Angels and Soules proceed from the Eternall Nature why outward things are transitory also the Cause of the Fall of our Soules Verse 16 Chap. 2. Men should not trust their Soules with any Man Verse 5 Chap. 2. Angells and Soules are Eternall Verse 64 Chap. 12. How the Antichristian Soules are after Death till Judgement Verse 28 Chap. 18. How the Spirit of God cannot be awakened in some Soules also what Soule can and what cannot be converted Verse 47 Sound Chap. 4. Further description of the sound and its operation Verse 73 Chap. 4. How the will which putteth forth from the Heart produceth and formeth the sound Verse 74 Space Chap. 1. How the vast space desireth contraction and that there must be a contrary will or else nothing would be neither Darknesse nor Light Life nor Death Verse 33 Chap. 2. What hath shut the vast space into a narrow roome
arise from sleepe and to see with our own Eyes Verse 37 Warres Chap. 5. Of the right murtherours that provoke Princes to warres Verse 77 Chap. 12. Of him that is the cause of Warres What warre is and whence it springeth Verse 43 Watchfull Chap. 14. What wee are to be watchfull against Verse 42 Chap. 18. Every one should be watchfull both in a spirituall and Temporall state and condition Verse 42 Water Chap. 8. How the water reacheth up to our Lips Verse 15. Chap. 9. Of the water above the Firmament and of the water beneath Verse 59 Chap. 10. How the water flieth from the fire and the fire runneth after the water Verse 26 Chap. 13. A similitude shewing how all things have water and the Substantiality from it Verse 25 Wayes Chap. 18. Wee have but two wayes to goe one outwardly in working for necessity and the other inwardly in the will of God Verse 41 Weight Chap. 2. How Death trembleth at the Life and whence weight in Nature proceedeth Verse 72 Chap. 3. Whence the weight matter Lustre and satiating the hunger of the first will proceedeth Verse 10 Whore Chap. 3. How the obstinate whore hath caused her Lawes to be reverenced and worshipped Verse 71 Chap. 3. How the whore possesseth the Kingdome of Christ with Deceit Verse 73 Chap. 3. The Prophets have prophesied of the Babylonish whore who must into the Lake Verse 74 Chap. 3. the whore scorneth the Angells sounding of his Trumpet and flattereth her selfe Verse 76 Chap. 7. The false Teachers compared to the whore Verse 58 Chap. 8. An admonition to the whore of Babell Verse 11 Chap. 11. All people are scandalized and kept back by the whore Verse 91 Chap. 13. A mention of the Conceitedly wise whore who is not better but worse by the Reformation also of her punishment Verse 58 Chap. 17. When Men were carelesse the Babylonish whore brought forth the covetous Devill also concerning the Last Time Verse 25 Chap. 18. How it is that the whore will not be converted Verse 38 Wicked Chap. 5. The wicked as well as the Good grow to the Wonders of God Verse 3 Wildernesse Chap. 3. How Men must goe into the Wildernesse and be tempted of the Devill Verse 34 Will. Chap. 1. The Eternall Will of the Father is the Originall of the Fire of Life Verse 23 Chap. 1. Of the Eternall Will and the Eternall Desire Verse 24 Chap. 1. How the Will impregnated it selfe Verse 25 Chap. 1. How the Will desireth to be free also what the second Will or the Eternall Minde is Verse 26 Chap. 1. Why the first Will generated a second Will and falleth into Anguish Verse 31 Chap. 1. What the Will the contrary Will and the Desire are Verse 32 Chap. 2. Of the Eternall Will Word Father of the two wills what is called Nature and A. and O. Nature is manifested in the second will as Fire in Light Verse 9 Chap. 2. Of the will and of the Desire in the will Verse 13 Chap. 2. That the will cannot be captivated by the two Formes Verse 22 Chap. 2. How the will is sharpened by the two Formes Verse 23 Chap. 2. How the second will is free from Nature and consumeth not Verse 62 Chap. 2. A description of the first Eternall will that is called God Verse 75 Chap. 2. The first will causeth the Birth of the Love also of the Originall of the Names Father and Sonne Verse 87 Chap. 3. Of the first and second will and of the Birth of Nature Verse 20 Chap. 4. A cleerer demonstration of the Alteration in the will or of the second will Verse 24 Chap. 4. The will is the Master of every work its first Originall is out of God Verse 48 Chap. 4. How Men shall attaine a Divine will Verse 53 Chap. 4. Of the twofold acceptibility from one will Verse 66 Chap. 4. Why the second Will is called Sonne Word Person Heart Light Lustre Love and Wonder Verse 68 Chap. 6. It lyeth not in the opinion or knowledge of any but in the good will and well-doing the will bringeth us either to God or to the Devill Verse 19 Chap. 6. How wee are all blinde Our life and all our doings consist in the will Verse 22 Chap. 8. What will is in God The great power of the will hidden in the Spirit of the soule Verse 18 Chap. 10. The will of God is not contention and strife also concerning the Hypocrites Verse 33 Chap. 12. Wee must goe out from Reason into the will of God also what our continuall purpose should be Verse 35 Chap. 14. God desireth to have no Hypocrites but a sincere earnest will Verse 10 Chap. 15. Earthly food passeth away but the will and the desire in the will remaineth Verse 15 Wisdome Wise Men. Chap. 5. The Wisdome of God is a Virgin and no Woman or Wife Verse 44 Chap. 5. Of the Operation of the Wisdome of God in both Matrixes Verse 45 Chap. 5. The Wisdome of God is an Image of the Trinity Verse 49 Chap. 5. How the Wisdome is the Body of the Spirit through which wee know his forme Verse 50 Chap. 5. How wee know the Virgin of Wisdome shee is the Ornament of the heavenly fruit Verse 52 Chap. 5. The Virgin of Wisdome or the Trinity is no locall thing but without End Verse 56 Chap. 5. Our owne Wisdome attaineth not the Crowne of Gods secrets Verse 72 Chap. 6. The Eternall Virgin the Eternall Wisdome and the Eternall Word are not divided Verse 78 Chap. 7. Salomon learnt his Wisdome in no Vniversity Verse 37 Chap. 7. The Constellation is a cause of Wisdome Art and Subtilty and of all worldly Government among Men Beasts and Fruits Verse 79 Chap. 11. How the first Adam lost the Virgin of Wisdome and how the second Adam had it Verse 70 Chap. 13. How the Light of the Eternall Wisdome of God in Adam was extinguished Verse 18 Chap. 14. The Devills practice in the Wisdome of those that are advanced to high Places Verse 38 Chap. 14. How the Divine Wisdome is often covered in the children of God Verse 56 Chap. 2. What the Wise Men understood by Sulphur Mercury and Sal. Verse 38 Woman Chap. 3. The Woman of the Dragon is told what shee hath built Verse 63 Chap. 3. A warning to the faire Woman Verse 64 Chap. 3. The Woman hath no Authority but from the Dragon Verse 66 Chap. 3. How the Woman upon the Dragon rideth in Pride Pomp and State Verse 69 Chap. 3. The Anger of God accomplisheth all its wonders on the Woman of the Dragon Verse 70 Chap. 3. How the Woman is said to be the God of the Beast viz. how the spiritualty or Clergy are said to be the God of the Magistrates or worldly Power Verse 77 Chap. 9. How Man hath the Tincture and Woman the Substantiality and how that was in Eternity Verse 44 Chap. 9. Why the Woman must be under the Government of Man Verse 111 Chap. 9.
Why Women are talkative how the Moone governeth their Matrix why the Moone runneth her course so soone Verse 112 Chap. 11. How God divided Adam and made Woman out of him Verse 23 Wonders Chap. 3. How Christ prayed to his Father and wrought great wonders Verse 72 Chap. 9. How the Spirit of God openeth the wonders which were foreseene in the Eternity in the Wisdome Verse 115 Chap. 17. The outward Body should manifest the wonders of God Verse 14 Word Chap. 1. How the Word is God that Eternally maketh it selfe Verse 38 Chap. 2. The Word Createth in the Genetrix What the Eternall Still Joy is Also in what Nature is Generated Verse 78 Chap. 2. The Word taketh its Originall in Nature Two words are Generated in Nature the first expresseth the fierce power which is the Fathers Nature Verse 80 Chap. 2. A description of the second Word which is calâ—ed God Verse 81 Chap. 2. How the second Word dwelleth in the first will Verse 84 Chap. 2. How the second Word is the Sonne and the brightnesse of the Father also how Love and hate stand in opposition Verse 85 Chap. 3. The Word of God hath broken the fierce Might in the soule Verse 55 Chap. 4. How the Heart is the Word and the Spirit is the former of the Word Verse 80 Chap. 5. The soule the spirit and the body forme a Word Verse 86 Chap. 5. How the meaning the Word and the forming of words is to be understood Verse 96 Chap. 5. How the third Principle also may be understood in the Word Verse 112 Chap. 6. How the Word in Nine Moneths became a perfect Man Verse 84 Chap. 6. What in the Iron representeth the Word the Majesty and the Holy Ghost Verse 89 Chap. 8. How it is that the Eternall Word was to become Man Verse 67 Chap. 8. How the Word which became Man entered into Death on the Crosse and brake the seaven Seales Verse 68 Chap. 14. How the soule formeth the Word Verse 29 World Chap. 1. The Angelicall world is not without the place of this world Verse 34 Chap. 3. Of what and wherefore this world hath been created Verse 40 Chap. 3. God is a Spirit the seaventh forme manifesteth him wherein the Creation of this world is effected Verse 45 Chap. 4. This world shall not die but be changed the shaddow of every thing therein remaineth Eternally as a figure to the Glory of God Verse 28 Chap. 5. The inward Government is not severed from this world Verse 16 Chap. 5. Whence this world is become corporeall Verse 17 Chap. 5. This world is a similitude of the Deity in Love and Anger Verse 81 Chap. 5. This world is a Sprout out of the Eternall Nature Verse 82 Chap. 5. The Forme of this world was from Eternity in Gods immateriall Nature Verse 83 Chap. 5. How before Time the world was without substance Lucifer hath stirred up the Fire in his habitation Verse 97 Chap. 5. Where the Angelicall world is manifest Verse 117 Chap. 6. How wee are yet blinde concerning the substance of this world Verse 10 Chap. 6. What wee are also what the world and the Originall thereof is Verse 40 Chap. 6. The Eternall Substance and this world are like a Man they each generate their like Verse 46 Chap. 7. Why God rejecteth not the world before the End of Time Verse 18 Chap. 8. Of our own hard Prison in the spirit of this world Verse 14 Chap. 9. Why this world was Created which before the Creation stood in the Eternall Wisdome as an Invisible Figure Verse 6 Chap. 9. Of the inclination of the Spirit of this world Verse 9 Chap. 9. Of that which the Spirit of this world hath built Verse 10 Chap. 9. That which desireth to reach God must passe through the Fire also what Fire that is which must dissolve the world Verse 8 Chap. 11. The world is full of God where God is and where the Abysse is Verse 107 Chap. 11. What the substance of this world the Angelicall world and the Hellish world are in the sight of God also where God is to be sought Verse 110 Chap. 14. The world maketh the Children of God but a Gazing Stock Verse 55 Works Chap. 4. As the building shall appeare so shall the builder our works follow us Verse 52 Chap. 5. How the evill works of the Regenerate in Christ shall appeare Verse 134 Chap. 8. The description of the New Body and of the Old Man and how our works shall follow us Verse 77 Chap. 18. How all works follow after the will also how Lust in the soule is awakened Verse 21 Wrath. Chap. 1. The severe Kingdome of wrath is in the Centre how the Father is but one how the third Principle could not have been created Verse 49 Chap. 11. How God warneth Men of his wrath and how he letteth that come which Man himselfe hath awakened as Warres Famine Pestilence c. Verse 40 Chap. 11. What wee have inherited from Adam How the Anger should have rested Eternally without the awakened wrath no Devill can move a Flie. Verse 41 Writings Chap. 4. Though the Authours writings be hard and incredible yet they have an Infallible certainty of assurance Verse 19 Chap. 4. His writings have an assurance in the Centre of the Earth Verse 20 Chap. 5. This is no understanding but childish writing Verse 33 Chap. 6. How people may be benefited by these writings Verse 9 Chap. 9. What the Devill intendeth to doe with these writings Verse 1 Chap. 9. The worlds servants had rather loose God and the Kingdome of Heaven then their honour and Goods The whore by the Instigation of the Devill will persecute these writings Verse 2. Chap. 10. Advice in these writings to rest contented with the present apprehension of them Verse 31 Youth Chap. 15. Of the wickednesse and unrulinesse of youth if they perceive their Parents give way to it Verse 5 Zeale Chap. 12. The Innocency of the blinde simple zeale against the Martyrs Verse 21 Chap. 16. Of the Great submission of the Love of God Patience is better then zeale Verse 36 FINIS XL. QVESTIONS Concerning the SOULE Propounded By Dr. BALTHASAR WALTER And Answered By JACOB BEHMEN Alià s Teutonicus Philosophus And in his Answer to the first Question is the Turned EYE OR Philosophick GLOBE Which in it selfe containeth all Mysteries with an Exposition of it Written in the Germane Language ANNO. 1620. LONDON Printed by Matth. Simmons in the yeare 1647. A CATALOGUE OF THE 40. QUESTIONS READER THe Author wrote this Answer to these Questions chiefly for his friends sake that sent them to him as also for the benefit of all such as love the knowledge of Mysteries this friend of his was Dr. Balthasar Walter who travelled for Learning and hidden Wisdome and in his returne home hapned to heare of this Author in the City of Gerlitz and when he had obtain'd acquaintance with him he rejoyced that at last he had found at home
the Globe and it is the Globe and all put together is a f Or an Fternall Will Will to seeke it self and so to see what the Eternity is which is made manifest in the Eye 35. For the Eye maketh a beginning and an End and because there is nothing that can give it it giveth it selfe and it is from Eternity to Eternity the Eternity it selfe it g toucheth Nothing for it is a Nothing in it selfe 36. Then if there be a Will which is the Eye and which keepeth the Eye that keeping is the Desire of the Eye and so the Desire causeth an attraction in the Eye yet nothing is there but the Eye and the Desire onely attracteth it selfe in the Eye and impregnateth the Eye with that which is attracted so that it becommeth full and yet also nothing is there but a darkening of the Free Eye yet the Eye is not darke but the Desire in the Eye is impregnated in it selfe 37. For the Will of the Eye is still and the Desire of the Will maketh it selfe full and the Eye continueth free in it selfe For it is free in and from Eternity and this we call the Eternall Liberty in all our Writings The third Forme 38. Now a Desire is sharpe and attractive and that maketh the third Forme viz. a moving in it selfe and it is the Originall of the Essences and hence come the Essences in the Eye and in the Will and yet the Will may not suffer it selfe to be attracted 39. For its peculiar right is to be still and to hold the Eye in the Circle in the Globe and yet it cannot defend it selfe from the drawing and filling for it hath nothing wherewith it can defend it selfe but the desire 40. And here ariseth the Eternall Enmity and contrary will the Will will not be darke and its Desire maketh it darke the Will would suffer the Motion willingly because it is its manifestation but the drawing in and darkning pleaseth it not though indeed the Will is not attracted nor darkned but the Desire in the Will impregnateth it selfe 41. Now when the Desire thus sticketh fast in the darkenesse there is a great anguish for it is troubled and attracted and also darkned and bringeth anxiety to it selfe in it selfe and desireth liberty and drawing so strongly at the liberty would faine draw it selfe into the Liberty and so it maketh it self more eager rough and hard and the Darknesse is like an horrible consuming sharpenesse 42. For it snatcheth the Liberty into it selfe but it is so sharpe that it appeareth in the Liberty as a flash of lightning which consumeth the darknesse with its eagernesse and hence it is that God saith I am a a Deut. 4.24 consuming fire 43. Hereby understand how every b Materia matter consiseth in the power of the true Fire and how the floare shall one day be purged for it is the Originall of the Fire which hath all power for it consumeth whatsoever the Desiring hath made whether it be stone or minerall Centrum Naturae for it is the sharpnesse of the Etenall Liberty and maketh the Centre of Nature 44. But that you may search yet deeper know that the Fire Originally consisteth in three Formes viz. in the Desire and then in the matter of that which is attracted viz. in the darkenesse in which Essentiality proceedeth from the Attraction and thirdly the Anguish source and it selfe maketh the fourth Forme that is the flash for the Liberty causeth that and is the kindler of the anguish source 45. For the Desire in the Darknesse would have nothing else but the Liberty and the Liberty is a light without shining it is like a very deepe blew colour mixed with greene so that it is not knowne what colour it is for all colours are in it and the Desire in it selfe in its eager anguish and sharpnesse breaketh the colours and maketh an horrible consuming flash in it selfe and changeth it according to the anguish that it becommeth Red. The fourth Forme 46. Now the Liberty in the Desire suffereth it selfe not to be bound or captivated but changeth it selfe from the Red flash into Light into a glance of the Majesty and it is an exulting great Joy in the Liberty 47. For the Eye is made manifest in the Light and the a Or Substantiality Essentiality is made mannifest in the Will and then it is knowne what Light or Darknesse is also thus the Eternity is knowne and so Gods Holinesse alwayes ariseth in the wonders from Eternity and it hath neither limit nor beginning for it is an Eternall beginning comprehended in Nothing but only in the Wonders which are its owne Essence where there is neither limit nor b Time or yeares number 48. And thus nothing is knowne in the still Eternity but the glance of the Majesty and the Spirit which is borne in the Will and the Majesty hath the c Regiment Dominion 49. Beloved friend understand the sense right we meane not that the Birth apprehendeth the Liberty without but within it selfe in its Centre it apprehendeth it selfe in it selfe and maketh Majesty in it selfe and yet there is no including there but it is as when life ariseth from Death or from Nothing which d Life dwelleth onely in it selfe and this is called a e Principium Principle and that wherein it dwelleth is called Nature which hath seven Spirits and Formes as is to be seene in our second and third Booke 50. Yet this Principle hath but one Spirit which is the life of that Principle and it hath but one will neither which is the f Or satiating fulfilling of the Eternity with the glance of the Majesty 51. For this principle is the Power proceeding from the will of Eternity and the entrance or the Eternall beginning of the Power is the Life and the Spirit of the power which thrusteth forth the Essences of the begettresse and openeth the Originall of the Majesty 52. And the whole Eye which hath thus g Or formed or figured made it selfe a Glasse in the A and O is all things it is the Eternity and in it selfe in the Eye it begetteth the Majesty which is the Heart and power of the Eye and also the Spirit which proceedeth from the Power in the Heart even from the fiery Light flaming Essences 53. Thus understand the Holy Ternary in one Essence the Father is the Eternity without Ground which is Nothing and yet all things and in the Eye of his glance he seeth that he is all things and in the Power of the Majestie he feeleth tasteth and smelleth that he is Good that is that he is God although the h The Tau or Crosse T viz the i Schwerigkeit oft Breetheitguere harshnesse ariseth in the Centre 54. And in the Spirit is the moving of the Power and the Multiplication without ground and number wherein consisteth an Eternall bottomlesse multitude and all in Power 55. For
her negligence and carelessenesse and for seeking her Owne Glory and power and by that meanes hath ensnared her selfe in the wrathfull Anger of God which hath a long time subjected her under its wonders and drawne many soules into its source Consider this 96. In the third Booke of our writings this is set downe at large and that booke is somewhat easier to be understood then this is but in this is the deepest ground of Eternity so farre as a spirit can conceive for it cannot beare more well may it be described more largely but not more deeply for it is comprehended in the Abysse in both the Principles for the soule ariseth in the Abysse in both Principles and in the spirituall will in the Eternity 97. And yet if it be not wary and circumspect the Devill may easily ride in its Chariot viz. in its Will but if it be circumspect and doe cast it selfe into the will of the Majesty of God then the Holy Ghost rideth in its Will and it is his Chariot 98. And herein you may now finely search the Ground of Heaven and Hell of Angels and Devills of Evill and Good of Life and Death if you seeke as wee shall further direct you The sixt Forme of Fire 99. Seeing then two Principles are so in one Essence as no man with Reason can speake against it for every life consisteth in venome and in Light each in its owne principle and according as it hath the source so hath it also its Light therefore we must search what that is which sustaineth the life that it be not starved and what driveth forth its source that it can endure for ever 100. This now also hath two differences for the Light-life hath its owne source and driving and the Fire-life also its source and driving each in it selfe but the Fire-life is the cause of the Light-life and the Light-life is Lord of the Fire-life and herein lyeth the i Mysterium Magnum Great Mysterie 101. For if there were no Fire there would be no Light and also no Spirit and if there were no Spirit to blow up the Fire it would be smothered and Darknesse would be and the one would be a Nothing without the other therefore they belong both together and yet divide themselves one from another but without any k Or removing fleeing and yet there is a fleeing of the Spirit 102. You may understand it by this looke upon the glowing Fire first there is the Matter from whence it burneth viz. the harsh attracted bitter substance which hath an Anguish source and is a l Corpus Opacum darke Body whether it be wood or any such thing 103. Now when it comes to be kindled you see Three Principles first the wood in the Darknesse with the Externall m Property and Condition or Quality source of this world which also hath its owne Life or else it would not take fire 104. Now the Fire hath a wrathfull harsh strong bitter desiring n Quality source which begetteth thirst a devouring and consuming and the great bitternesse is its right Spirit an Enrager and awakener which hath all Essences of the Life in it and it is the power of the life and of the driving otherwise there would be no burning 105. That maketh the great anguish-seeking after the Liberty and in the Fire it attaineth the Liberty for it consumeth the darknesse in the wrathfulnesse and also the matter of the Fire from which it burneth 106. And thereby wee know that one Spirit which divideth it selfe into two Principles o Inseparabiliter into two Spirits but not severedly and yet fleeing one before another and the one catcheth or apprehendeth not the other and the one is the life and cause of the other 107. And therefore they are two Principles seeing they have a twofold source and life and yet there is but one roote from whence they proceed and one of them affordeth life and the other affordeth food for that life This is a wonder and yet no wonder for there is nothing that can wonder at it for it selfe is All things in one only Essence 108. Now the fire 1. Fire in it selfe is first a seeking 2. Seeking to draw into it selfe and that is the substantiality the Phur for the seeking maketh it in the Desiring by its attraction 3. Desiring attraction or else there were Nothing and the Attraction is the bitter sting a destroyer which the substantiality 4. Substantiality or Corporality cannot endure and will not suffer and that not willing to suffer is an anguish a will to overcome the substantiality with the bitter sting 5. Sting and the anguish 6. Anguish pierceth into it selfe and catcheth at the Liberty 7. Liberty and the Liberty is a light in comparison of Darknesse 109. Now the Anguish is an horrible sharpnesse and thus the Liberty is taken and sharpned so that it becommeth a fire-flash and the Anguish-will in the sharpnesse of the bitter flash consumeth the Substantiality be it wood or any other thing 110. Now when this hath consumed it then the Anguish is a Darknesse againe and the flash remaineth hidden in it selfe againe and is an Extinguishing and the anguish is in the darknesse as at first before the flashing of the Fire and it remaineth onely in a terrible source where the bitternesse is alwayes made more terrible by the rough attraction 111. Now this is thus according to the Outward Principle of this world as we see undeniably by experience seeing then there is an alwayes enduring Essence in the Eternity we therefore demonstrate it thus behold and consider it deeply and reade this with diligence 112. The sinking of the anguish in the Eternall darknesse is an Eternall hunger and an Eternall thirst and an Eternall Desiring and the darknesse in it selfe attaineth nothing in the Eternity that p Or Liberty it can satiate it selfe withall out of the q Understand by this the sinking of the hunger and thirst of Hell and of Anger Eternity therefore it is rightly and truly the hunger and thirst of the Abysse of Hell and of the anger of God 113. But the will in the anguish because it can attaine or finde nothing therefore it maketh a figure and a similitude to it selfe in the desiring with the eager attraction and the eager harsh bitter darke Essence is the Materiall similitude it selfe it eateth it selfe and is it selfe the matter of the Fire that so the Eternall flash may alwayes continue and the wrath is alwayes an Eternally continuing burning and burneth Eternally out of the Darknesse and hath its owne Life in it selfe viz. the bitter sting of the Anguish which rageth and raveth and is the r Rigling stirring and originall of the Life and that is Å¿ Or Principium A Principle 114. And understand hereby the Eternall desiring seeking an Eternall Coveting and yet having nothing but it selfe an Eternall Envious Enmity
Extra without beyond Nature in another Principle 146. It is nothing but a Light flaming Powerfull Majesty and it hath its owne Spirit which bringeth the sinking through Death and which sinking out of the Anguish through Death maketh the sprouting forth through the Death 147. a The Spirit It is free in it selfe both from the fire and from the Light and it is not held or captivated by either of them both no more then the Fire detaineth the Aire It proceedeth from the Light from the power of the Light and openeth all whatsoever is either in the source of the Fire or in the source of the Light 148. Yet it hath no feeling of the Fire in it but it is a blower up of the fire of Light a producer of the Essences of Love in the desiring Power and an Opener of the Essences of Love 149. And that we might be understood speaking of the Essences of Love as of another Fire let it be observed behold when the light is so brought forth through the wrathfulnesse that one fire goeth forth through the other then the fire of Light desireth the wrathfulnesse no more for it is dead to the wrathfulnesse and it is a peculiar Fire in it selfe and it sendeth forth its life out of it selfe which is a sprouting for it is both desiring and attracting whence Essences proceed and it hath all formes in it as the fire-life hath also such a rising 150. And yet the Essences are borne out of the b Or Vertue power of the Light and when they fully taste one another there is a meere Desire and satiety and yet there is nothing that the Desire of Love can draw into it selfe but it attracteth it selfe into it selfe and maketh it selfe pregnant with the Power of the Majesty so that this Will becometh satiate and yet it is nothing but this Power which is an Image of the Wonders It is a similitude of the Birth and it is the power it selfe it is the Essence of the Spirit from whence the Spirit hath its food it goeth forth from the Image and c Moveth waveth floateth as the Aire in this world doth 151. Now the Spirit finding nothing like d Without it selfe it selfe and so not finding it selfe but in the Power therefore it is desiring for it dwelleth in the Ground of the Power and yet is not the Power it selfe therefore its desiring maketh a similitude of it selfe 152. For a desiring is a seeking and the figure of the seeking is in the seeking the figure maketh the Seeking manifest Thus the Spirit also dwelleth in its owne Figure in the Power and in the Light of the Majesty and e Viz. The Desiring it is an Image according to the property of the Spirit 153. The Spirit is not the Image but the seeking and its desiring is the Image for it dwelleth in it selfe in its seeking and in its figure it is another Person then the figure of the Power and according to this Essence God is said to be Threefold in Persons 154. But that we may open your Eyes wide that you may see the whole ground of the Deity for now it both shall and must be made manifest you must looke upon the Great wonders which we lost by going forth from Paradise where now we must labour in the sixe working dayes of this world Therefore consider now what and where we are and you shall here finde such a thing as was hidden even to Nature 155. Behold when you will speake of the Trinity then looke upon the fist Number upon the A upon the Eternall beginning which is the Father and then look upon the O in the middle viz. the Sonne and then looke upon the V which is the proceeding of the Holy Ghost which in hâ—â—selfe goeth with the sinking through the sharpe wrathfulnesse into the second Principle which hath E and goeth forth through the power as a light flaming flash which hath I. A. O. V. E. I. I. E. O. V. A. 156. Now put thereto the swift going of the flaming flash that is T the omnipotence of the Eternall GoTtes God whicâ— consumeth in the wrathfulnesse as a flash but in the * LIebe Love in the I as an exceeding loving God Exalteth thorough pierceth and powerfully Exulteth Now if you put the L thereinto then you have the Matter of the Divine Essence in the power it is an Angel and in the out-birth out of the Centre it is g GoLT Gold 157. The World is Covetous and Ambitious especially those that will be counted Masters of Arts and say they know Gold and are blind people why doe you not then seeke it perhaps thou wilt aske how should ye seeke it Goe with the outward life into Death there the outward life must die and in the anguish yeild it selfe up into the Number of the Crowne viz. into the number 1000. and there the End is and the Death ariseth to a glorious life with a new faire body you need afford nothing to it but the soule which will then bring forth much fruit and then thou hast an Angel which is free from the wrathfulnesse for it is wholly pure seeke it and you shall finde it 158. Yet perhaps thou supposest thou shalt finde it as thou art h That is in the wisedome of Reason in the Old Adam in the Ihood and selfehood of the outward man in thine old Cloathes No Sir we will teach you another A B C learne that first then seeke it if you please if not let it alone For the O is much nobler then the L. 159. Behold now the A viz. the beginning of the Eye together with the V which is the marke of the Spirit and goe through the Middle of the i Or Eye O and so you will make a stroake or line through the O thus * Viz. two Principles 🜕 160. Now part the two principles one from another seeing they part themselves and set them one to the other with its halfe O like a Rainbow thus for so they stand in the figure and set the wrath at the left and the light at the Right hand for it cannot be pourtrayed otherwise but it is one Globe 161. And take the Spirit which is borne in the Fire and goe therewith out of the wrath in the sinking through Death into the other halfe Eye viz. into the second Principle and you shall see this Figure The figure following belongeth to this place 〈…〉 The Philosophique Globe or Eye of the wonders of Eternity or Looking-Glass of wisdom Law Gospell Selfe Resignation The Exposition of the Philosophick GLOBE or EYE of both the Threefold * Or semicircles Circles which signifie especially the two Eternall Principles The k Third Principle Third being also cleerely understood therein and how it must be understood 162. THose Cîrcles should be like Round Globes through whîch a Crosse should goe for it is the Eye of Eternity which cannot be
above over the word Will is noted with number 24. and first into Darknesse for Reason loseth the Divine understanding and the Divine Desire wherein it can receive the Essence of God and so q Or fill impregnate it selfe with r Or Vertue power from God Fire number 25. 192. And then Å¿ Or Reason it kindleth the Magick Fire of Covetousnesse so that it willeth to have t Or more much and never hath enough as here N. 25. Anguish number 26. 193. And when it hath filled it selfe with Covetousnesse then the Magick Fire in the Anguish beginneth to burne N. 26. for that which is throwne into the fire by Covetousnesse is fewell for the Magick fire wherein the fire burneth and there Death is borne which must separate what Covetousnesse hath brought in Death number 27. 194. And herein also consisteth the Grievous fall of Adam who hath imagined as the Devill did and desired to have the variety of this world as his owne He would be cunning and get much * Or Wit skill and even the Earthly and hellish source in the skill Had he continued upon the stroake in the Line of God he had not been Earthy for the Spirit of his will should have dwelt in God and have brought Divine foode into the body but now he is in the Anguish N. 26. and must againe goe through the Principle into Death N. 27. where his body must be consumed in the Mysterie 195. And if he doe not in the time of this Life turne his will into the Crosse of Christ as is to be seene in this Figure then he is reserved in the Mysterâ—e for the Judgement of God where he shall be tryed in the â—ire whether the Spirit of his will have any Divine u Power or Vertue power in it or not or whether he can subsist in the fire and there his proud Earthly workes will be burned up and if the soule remaine in the Darke Magick fire of the Will for it selfe is a Magick fire when the Divine Light-fire is not in it then one â—agick fire receiveth the other and then there is no remedy to help out from thence Will number 28. Light number 29. Spirit number 30. Man number 31. 196. But the soule which in the Time of this Life did turne again and did yield it â—elfe up with its will into the Death of Christ at the line of the Crosse N. 27. that soule is then sunk downe from its proud and x Or evill wicked workes and become free in that same will and is entred into the Death of Christ and sprouteth forth with the Spirit of its will N. 28. in the Divine power from The Death of Christ through the second Principle where the Spirit of the Will viz. the Image y Or reacheth obtaineth the Divine Light againe N. 29. and the z Or Spirit Image N. 30. standeth againe in the Divine Man N. 31. Image number 3â— God number 33. 197. For â—hen the Spirit of the Will entreth into Death at the Crosse then it putteth on the Divine Essentiality that is Christs flesh into it selfe againe and bringeth it with it selfe into the Light world where the Divine life springeth forth againe in the Holy Body and the Image is free againe as here N. 32. is to be seene and it dwelleth in God N. 33. and eateth of Gods word or Essence For the Image here is b Or beyond without Nature in the Liberty but thie Humanity is in Nature as it is here set downe 198. But for those soules which abide in their proud covetous workes in the Anguish N. 26. they abide indeed in the Magick Fire of Anguish and their workes are fuell for that fire 199. But if the Spirit of the Will at length yet doe incline it selfe towards the death of Christ and yet is hard bound to the wrath then it hangeth as it were by a thread to the death of Christ The ninth Number number 34. 200. This soule must needs burne thus a while till the Spirit of the Will can enter into the Death of Christ and till its Sydereall fuell be burnt up when the Earthly body dieth the Image must be c Or washed scoured or purged * Or washed scoured or purged bathed which this present too wise world scorneth but shall be forced to trie it in Death where that little Sparke which did hang but as by a thred must enwrap it self quite into the Death of Christ for it hath lost both body and Essence and remaineth naked without Divine d Or substance Essence or body in Gods Mercy in the Divine Tincture viz. in the ninth number N. 34. and waiteth for the last Judgement wherein God will restore in the Tincture all that which Adam lost But the workes which it hath done here will not passe through the fire but the Darke Magick fire hath swallowed them up into its Mysterie in the Darke world let this be told thee O Man Soules Eternall Habitation number 35. 201. After the ninth Number standeth the soules Eternall Habitation noted with the N. 35. which signifieth that these escaped soules are yet in God in the Angelicall world but without their workes and they cannot so highly attaine the Glance of the Majesty as those which e Or here in this life have clothed themselves with the power of God The word Habitation entreth into the Liberty without Nature as also above it the word Image doth For the soule must stand in Nature but the habitation of the Image is without Nature in the Divine Liberty Angelicall World number 36. 202. Bevond the word Habitation standeth Angelicall world N. 36. signifying the whole f Or place Court of Angels or g Thrones or Principalities Princely Thrones in the Liberty of the Divine Majesty whereas their root is in Nature but is not h Or acknowledged felt Proud Devill number 37. Will of the Devill Lucifer number 38. 203. At the left hand in the upper space N. 37. standeth proud Devill with two i Or Legs lines one reaching to be upon the Character Q N. 4. and the other reaching up above the Great Mysterie of the Ternary where standeth Will of the Devill Lucifer N. 38. Here the Devills fall is to be considered 204. He hath driven his proud will from the line of the Crosse upwards and would domineere over the Mystery of the Divine wisdome by k Or reason or in Wit craft and fury cunning subtilty and wrath in the power of Fire and l Or inflame kindle the Mysterie of the Ternary that he might be Lord as indeed he did kindle the Essence in the Mysterie where from Earth and stones proceed and would faine have flowen out above the Mystery of the Ternarie N. 38. as still at this very day he desireth to flie out above the highest Thrones of Angels Abysse of the Darke world number 39. Eternall Hell of Devills number 40. 205. And
the second Circle on the right hand number 45. standeth Sonne who is the Judge and x Or Separatour Arbitratour and below at the same Circle standeth Soules Joy in Ternario Sancto signifying that the soule shall have Joy in its workes which it hath brought into the inward Mysterie in the Angelicall world and which it hath wrought in the foure Elements to the prayse of God for the foure Elements stand with their root in the Great Mysterie 231. And were not the y Angelicall Earth Earth come into such a corrupt state and Condition and if the poyson of the Devill and his kindling had not procured it it had been one Essence in the other three Elements as in the Heavenly Essence it now is Spirituall Bodies Habitation number 59. 232. Adam hath swallowed this morsell and thereby lost his Angelicall forme For the foure Elements should be hidden in him and he should live but in the one Element in Divine Power and know nothing of Evill as at the right hand in the Liberty number 59. there standeth the Spirituall bodies Habitation and there should the body of the Image that is the body of the soule dwell but it was hindered it must under the Earth and be shut up in the Earth Earth number 60. 233. Under the words Foure Elements standeth Earth number 60. signifying that Earth is wholly slipt out or fallen off from the inward world for the word Earth toucheth neither the left nor the right Circle it is as it were dead but the Crosse goeth through it signifying its Restauration that the Humane Earth is Regenerated on the Crosse and that the Heavenly Divine Essence shall be severed from the Essence of the Darke world by the Divine Fire where then there shall be new Earth in a Heavenly source forme Essence and property and that which is in the Earth hidden shall spring up againe in the heavenly part and here the Resurrection of Man is to be considered and further it is to be considered that the Earth is placed thus in the Abysse for it reacheth no Principle therefore it must vanish Earthly Man number 61. 234. Under the word Earth standeth number 61. Earthly Man there the Crosse is between the words which signifie the fallen Earthly Man that is fallen under and into the Earth that is he is fallen z Or to the Earth as to his owne home Or to the subject to it to be the Earths and the Crosse parteth the words Earthly and Man for Man shall be severed from the Earth againe and enter into his Eternall part whether it be into the Light or Darke world Wonder number 62. 235. Under the line of the Crosse standeth number 62. Wonder which signifieth that the Evill Wonders and also the Evill part of the Earth shall * Or in at the Judgement of God when God shall make separation fall a As to its owne place home to the Abysse of Darknesse and be the Earth for all Devills and b Or Evill wicked people to dwell together upon for the Abysse standeth under it number 1. Babell number 63. 236. Next to that word Wonder standeth number 63. Babel signifying that Babel is onely a Wonder of the Abysse and she worketh onely Wonders in the Abysse * Or selfe Reason Owne Reason in Babell number 64. 237. A little above under the Circle at the right hand after Earthly Man number 64. standeth Owne Reason in Babel which goeth about the Circle of the second Principle and goeth along in its owne Power under the Divine world it supposeth it selfe to be in God and that it serveth God and yet it is without God in it selfe and teacheth and doth its owne Matters onely it ruleth the outward world according to its owne Reason without the Spirit and Will of God even according to its owne selfe-will onely Therefore it goeth about the Light world flattering and giveth God c Or good faire words but remaineth without God still in the Abysse and entreth into it Wonder of the Great Folly number 65. 238. Under Owne Reason number 65. standeth Wonder of the Great Folly signifying Babell which hath found all d Or Inventions Arts e Cunning deceit fallacies subtleties and f Feates or tricks devices and lost it selfe it seeketh Gold and loseth God it taketh Earth for Gold Death for life and that is the greatest folly that can be found in the g Or Being of all Beings Essence of all Essences as is enough demonstrated in other places The Conclusion 239. Thus we see where our home is not in this world but in the two inward worlds in which of them we h Or converse trade here in this life into the same we enter when we dye we must leave the outward we must be new-borne onely on the Crosse 240. Babell hath wholly turned it selfe away from the Crosse which signifieth proud men wedded to their owne Wit and Reason who rule themselves by their witty folly 241. The Earthly Man upon the Crosse number 61. signifieth that simple flock of people which yet hang to the Crosse of Christ and are at length regenerated through the Crosse 242. But Reason hath also rent it selfe off from the Crosse i By taking its owne pleasure and makiag Lawes according to its owne power though against right by owne pleasure owne Power and Lawes and that is the Wonder of Folly which the very Devills doe mock at 243. The Reader should consider this further for there lyeth much under it it hath the understanding of all the three worlds behold thy selfe therein it is a most true Glasse for the Ternarie is a Crosse and it hath two Kingdomes in One which part themselves by sinking through Death 244. Therefore the Devill would be above God and therefore God became Man that he might bring the soule out of the Wrath through death into another life into another world which yet remaineth in the first but it turneth the back to it as this Figure is and the Crosse standeth between the two Principles and goeth from the Fire-life into the life of Light 245. Understand us thus my beloved friend the soule hath its Originall in the fire-life for no Spirit subsisteth k Or sine absque without the source of the fire and it goeth out from it self with its own will through Death it accounteth it selfe as dead and sinketh it selfe downe as dead and so falleth with its will through the Principle of Fire into the Divine light Eye and there it is the Chariot of the Holy Ghost whereon he rideth 246. But when it will goe of it selfe then it continueth in its owne Fire-nest in the Originall wherein it was awakened as Lucifer did for it is awakened at the beginning of the Crosse at the left hand as is to be seene in this Figure and that is its Originall as shall be further mentioned hereafter 247. l The soule It is a whole Figure of
the Crosse according to the outward Image of the body it resembleth a Crosse-Tree the body having two Armes signifying two Principles and the body in the midst which is a whole Person The Heart is the first Principle and the Braine is the second the Heart hath the soule m Viz. seated in it and the braine the Spirit of the soule and it is a new childe and yet not a new one neither the stock is from eternity but the branches grow out of the Stock 248. And though it hath not been a soule from Eternity yet it hath been knowne from Eternity in the Virgine of the Divine Wisdome upon the Crosse and in the Roote it belongeth to God the Father in the soule to God the Sonne and in the Will to God the Holy Ghost 249. Seeing then its will could not stand in the Father but would domineere and so it fell into the fire of Wrathfulnesse therefore the Father gave it to the Sonne and the Sonne tooke it into himselfe and became Man in it and brought it by the n Verbum Fiat Word Fâ—aâ— into the Majesty into the Light againe for the Sonne bringeth it through the Anger and Death into the Eye of Holinesse again at the right hand into another world in God to the Angels whereof there shall be further meâ—tion made hereafter Now we come againe to the sixt Forme of Fire 250. Know then wherefore wee have set the Crosse here the * ✚ X. Crosse is otherwise the number ten when we number in the order of Reason But according to the two Principles where the Eye appeareth parted the Crosse should be between the fift and sixt forme where Light and Darknesse part 251. But you must know that God is both the beginning and the End and therefore we put the Crosse at the End according to Reason for there wee goe through Death into life it is our Resurrection 252. Againe the Number †X or 10. Ten is the first and also the last and through it is death and after death Hell viz. the Wrath of the Darknesse which is o Or Extra Crucem without the Crosse for it falleth againe into the A and the Creator is in the A into which Lucifer would faine have insinuated himselfe but he is driven out into Darknesse which is his Kingdome in the source 253. You must understand that we meane by the twofold Eye a Round Globe cut in two wherein the Crosse stood from Eternity it cannot be drawne in any portraiture because the halfes are so in one another they are one and yet two the Spirit onely understandeth this and whosoever doth not enter through death upon the Crosse into Regeneration that is into the Divine Body he understandeth not this and let him leave it p Or unmastered uncensured or else he will be q Or make himselfe a Devill in so doing a workman and censurer for the Devill we would have the Reader faithfully admonished for it is most certaine 254. For this figure containeth the whole Ground as deep as a Spirit in it selfe is and the Reader cannot know it without r Or right Eyes viz. Spirituall Eyes true Eyes words cannot be set according to its right order for the first is also the Last and the middlemost goeth through all and is not knowne but in it selfe Therefore searching is not the best way to finde the Mysterie in But to be borne Å¿ Or of God in God is the right way to find it for without t The New-birth that all is but Babell 255. All lyeth in the will and in the earnestnesse viz. that the will enter into * In Magiam Magick for the Eternity is Magicall all things come to Essence out of Magick for in the Eternity in the Abysse is Nothing But that which is is Magick 256. From Magick comes Philosophie which soundeth the Magick and seeking findeth Astrologie therein Eternally and Astrologie againe seeketh u His cause and Ruler its Master and Maker viz. Astronomie the * Sulphur Mercurium Sulphure and Mercurie which hath its owne Principle and therein is the third Magick viz. the x Medicus Physician who seeketh the y Or disease whâ—ch destroyeth the health corrupter and would heale it but he findeth the fourth Magick viz. the z Theologus Divine who seeketh the a The curse of God Turba in all things and would heale the Turba but he findeth the Eye of the first Magick and there he seeth that all is the wonder of Magick then he leaveth off from seeking and is a b Magician 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Matth. 2.1 Magus in the first will for he seeth he hath all power to finde and to make what he will and then he maketh himselfe an Angel and remaineth in himselfe and so he is free from all other things and continueth Eternally This is the highest Ground of the Essence of all Essences 257. Although the Whore of Babell will by no meanes relish it yet we speake from good ground and say that Babell and her children are c Adulterous borne of whoredome in their * Magia Philosophia Astrologia Astronomia Medicina Theologia Magick Philosophie Astrologâ—e Astronomie Physick and Divinity Babell is the true Childe of none of these she is a Refractory proud Bastard Wee have knowne her in the A and O searching for Philosophie and Astrologie and have d Or found knowne her to be a Whore in all e Specula mirrours or looking Glasses or Expositions representations and illustrations and similitudes in her teachings Glasses she committeth whoredome in all Glasses 259. She saith she is the Eye but she hath a f Or squint-Eye false Eye that glimmereth out of her whoredome in Pride Envie and Anger and her seate in the Magick is the g Or back turned averse left Eye she boasteth upon the Crosse but she entreth not into the Centre she will not goe through Death into life 260. She saith I live and yet hath an unrighteous life but that is her true life if she would continue in it alone to her selfe But she oppresseth the Children that are borne h Or live in Patience and Râ—signation upon the Crosse and treadeth them under her feet 261. Therefore the Crosse hath bent its Bow and will shoote away Babell from the Crosse The Spirit of the Wonders declareth this in the Magick The first Crosse is the first Principle and it will shoote away Babell from the second Principle The seventh Forme of Fire 262. One Magick alwayes proceedeth from the other and is the Glasse and the Eye of the other wherein the wonders are knowne and propagated for in the Abysse there is nothing but in the Magick is all each Glasse is a Centre but yet it s owne for the lust l Or longing seeking and Desire bringeth it forth it is the Modell of the first 263. For when I search to
the beginning of the Essence then I finde the Eye which is God which is a desiring will of Eternity which entreth into it selfe and seeketh the Abysse in it selfe 264. It is in Nothing but it is the Glasse of the Abysse it seeketh it selfe and findeth it selfe and that which is found seeketh againe a Modell wherein it can seeke finde and see it selfe and that proceedeth so farre till it commeth to the Number k X. 10. ten 265. Then the last findeth the first againe in it selfe and so the last becommeth the Modell and Glasse of the First and the first of the last and so it becommeth an Eternall Band and it standeth in the will in the desiring seeking and finding and the l Great Mysterie Mysterium Magnum is included in this Essence 266. But now the middlemost in the Desire willeth to have a m Or satiating fulfilling wherein it may Rest or else all would be in an anguishing source and the Desiring draweth forth the Middlemost of All formes wherewith it satiateth its hunger wherewith also it is in Joy in it selfe in perfection and so out of the Anguish there commeth a Love a satiating of the source and the Middlemost is Sulphur wherewith the Spirit n Or quickneth or enliveneth Refresheth it selfe in the will for Sulphur hath two formes in it viz. * Phur Power Sul Light power and Light 267. And this together is the Essence borne out of all formes it is †Materia Substantiality Matter Essentiality corporality the Divine Body Christs heavenly flesh and it is the full satiating of the Spirit in the O also it is the Rest and the manifestation of the Deity it subsisteth in the Virgine Wisdome 268. The Crosse is its o Or end pitch Bounds limit and it is the Essentiality which by sinking entreth into Death as is mentioned before where the Wrath remaineth in Death and it is o Or quiet still as a Death or a Nothing and the life sprouteth up out of it in another Principle 269. It selfe is not the Principle but the Principle is borne in it all Glasses of the Magick are manifested in it and all the wonders of the q Or Genitrix or Bearer Begettresse it containeth the Mysterium Magnum and out of it the Spirit openeth the Wonders of Eternity the Spirit giveth it the Essences for it is the food for the hunger of the Spirit 270. It is an Essence of Wonders without Number and End also it hath no Beginning for the Spirit in the Desire maketh it begin from Eternity and it continueth r Or in to Eternity it is ſ Or a. the Body of the Ternary which is called God and the ſ Or a. body of Angels so that the Spirit subsisteth in an Image or else he would not be knowne 271. Thus he knoweth himselfe in the Image and seeketh the best Magick and he findeth what he seeketh and eateth it and thereby giveth his will to the Divine Body so that there is an Eternity in the Holy Principle 272. For the Wonders arise in the will of the corporeall Spirit which wonders take hold of the Spirit of Eternity viz. of the Holy Ghost and thus there is a sound and song proceeding from the Eternall wonders for the Will of the Corporeall Spirit is therein 273. And in these seven Formes the Joy of the Deity is increased and perfected for it is a satiating of the Etenall desire and it is the Eternall foode 274. But seeing all Essences arise from fire Therefore we will cleerely set before you the Mysterium Magnum and shew you Paradise if any to whom this is told and discovered will be blinde let him adventure t To per sh it with Babell 275. You know that every life consisteth in fire and Water and the Essentiality is its Body and the Body proceedeth from the power of the Spirit for it is the food of the Spirit and the Spirit againe is the food of the body and the highest and greatest u Or Nourishment Nutriment is in himselfe for the outward body could not sustaine him if the true life were not in himselfe 276. Now then Fire is the first cause of life and Light is the second cause and the Spirit the third cause and yet there is but one Essence which closeth it selfe in one onely Body and manifesteth it selfe and so findeth by seeking 277. And every Essence x Is. consisteth y In. of two Essences viz. of an inward and an outward one seeketh and findeth the other the outward is Nature the inward is Spirit above Nature and yet there is no separation but in that which is included in a Time there the Time parteth the limit so that the End findeth the beginning 278. Thus you see also how the true Essentiality ariseth from the Light for it is the satiating of the will the water ariseth from the meeknesse of the Light for the Desire taketh hold of the meeknesse and keepeth it because it hath a good z Or taste relish and so the meeknesse becommeth Essentiall and it is an Essence of the Fire a satiating of the desiring Wrath a quenching of the Wrath and a corporality of the Fire for when the body a Or perisheth or dyeth or corrupteth or departeth is dead then its Spirit is in the beginning in that which gave a beginning to it it is in that Glasse 279. Now then as the source is twofold so also the water is twofold viz. an outward and an inward the one belongeth to the Spirit the other to the outward Life the outward is as it were a Death and the inward is the life of the outward for the outward standeth between Wrath and Paradise in the b Death that is sunke downe into the Centre in a thing insunken Death and the Inward is Paradise it selfe for the Spirit groweth up therein out of the Eternity 280. You may very well see that this is true as followeth Observe the Summer and Winter Heat and Cold and your eyes will soone be opened if you be borne not c Or without outwardly but within your selfe with a true Magick will to finde God for it is very d Visible plaine 281. For the Water in the Deep ariseth from the fire not from the Wrath but from the Light for the Light proceedeth from the fire and hath a e Longing Sucking Drawing seeking of its owne it seeketh a Glasse to behold it selfe in and it seeketh an Habitation and draweth it f Or in by its desire into it selfe and dwelleth therein and that which is drawne in is water which receiveth the Light else if the light did not dwell in the water the deep of the world could not comprehend the Light The water is the satiating of the Desire of the Light 282. And the water againe seeketh the Glasse and would have a House to dwell in and that is flesh as you see the
the Fire is a cause of the Life and that the life divideth it selfe into two parts and yet corrupteth not onely the outward life is that which corrupteth it falleth into the Turba which destroyeth it we are now therefore to consider wherein the inward Eternall life consisteth and what upholdeth it that that body q Corrupteth or breaketh not fadeth not seeing Essentiality hath a beginning and yet we can say with good ground that it hath no End for it must have a r Or sure foundation to uphold it ground or else the Turba will have it and that findeth the limit 320. The Eternall Body must not have a limit but be free in the Abysse in the Eternall nothing or else another Essence would again be in that Essence which would divide it and make a limit 321. We have told you before that all which shall endure for ever must passe quite through the Fire for the Turba taketh that which remaineth in the Fire now no Spirit is created Å¿ In. for the fire that it should remaine in it 322. Onely the Turba hath captivated many of them but not from the Will of God for Gods Will is onely Love but the Turba is the Will of his Wrath which by its vehement hunger hath gotten a great Dominion wherein it hath manifested its Wonders viz. the Devills and wicked soules of Men. 323. But the Eternall life consisteth in Meeknesse and hath no Death or Turba in it therefore we must say that the soule and Spirit are not in the Turba especially the t Or Image body of the soule if it were the Turba would destroy it 324. This is onely to be understood as it is mentioned before that the will in the anguish source in the fire understand the will of the soule sinketh downe in it selfe as into Death and u May not cannot live in the fire and so x The Will it falleth into another world viz. into the beginning or as we may better say into the free Eternity into the Eternall Nothing wherein is no source nor any thing that y Or maketh giveth or receiveth a source 325. Now there is no dying in the will that is thus sunke downe for it is gone quite out from the fiery beginning in the Eye and so bringeth its life into another Principle and dwelleth in the Liberty and yet it hath all the Formes of the Essences which arise from the fire in it but z Or imperceptâ—ble unperceived For it is gone quite out from the fire 326. And theâ—efore the life of its Essences is in the Liberty and it is also desiring and receiveth in the desire in its Essences the power of the light which shineth in the Liberty which is power without Turba For this fire is onely Love which consumeth not but yet alwayes desireth and satiateth so that the will of the soule a Getteth or aâ—tracteth putteth on a body 327. For the Will is a Spirit and the soule is the great life of the Spirit which upholdeth the Spirit and so the soule is b Enduâ—d cloathed with power and dwelleth in two Principles as God himselfe doth and as to the outward life in three Principles and is the similitude of God 328. The inward Water in the spirit of the soule is the water of Eternall Life of which Christ said c John 4. ver 14. He that drinkâ—th the water that I will give him he shall never thirst this is that water 329. And the Essentiality of the Spirit which the soule putteth on is Gods-Christs-body of which he saith He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my bloud he d Or dwelleth Joh. 6.56 is in me and I in him 330. But the true Life in the Light of the Majesty in the Nâ—nth number is the Tincture of the e Or Wisdome of God Virgine it is a fire and yet not a Fire it burneth but it consumeth not it is the Love the meeknesse the humility it is the life of God and of the Holy soules and incorruptible life and a f Or infinite unfathomable groundlesse life for it is in the Abysse in it selfe it is in the Centre of it which Centre is its first life and yet doth not comprehend it as the fire doth not comprehend the Light 331. And thus the Ninth number is the life in the fire of God and it is g Or is called or accounted the life in the presence of the Trinity the life which standeth before the Ternarie viz. an Angell standing before the Crosse h Or to set forth for Gods workes of Wonder and h Or to set forth the Heavenly Glory The * 10. X. ✚ Tenth Number and Forme of Fire The Gate †Into the Holy Trinity in Ternarium Sanctum 332. You know from Reason that where there is a Roote there is a desiring will which is the Noble Tincture that driveth upwards out of it selfe and seeketh a similitude of its Forme 333. The Tincture is a Virgine and is knowne in the Wisdome of God in the Wonders it is i Not one that is a bearer or bringer forth no begettresse but an opener of the Wonders which are in the wisdome it seeketh no Glasse but meerely openeth the Essences that a whole similitude may bring forth it selfe out of the Essences it driveth the twig out of the Tree 334. This we understand of Angels and the soule they proceed from Gods Essences from the whole Tree the Angels from two Principles And the soule with the body of the outward life from three Principles and therefore Man is higher then the Angels if he continue in God 335. And in the * 10. Tenth number at the Crosse the Angels and soules are k Or first quickned or enlivened awakened and incorporated into the Heavenly Essentiality though you must understand that the Tenth number belongeth to the place betweene the fift and sixt l Forme in a Globe and the Heart is in the midst in the Centre which is the Heart of God viz. the Word of God 336. The Power in the whole Tree viz. the Pith in the wood hath the Essences of the whole Tree and thus God is a Spirit and the Word is his Heart which he m Speaketh out of all c. soundeth forth from all powers and Wonders Therefore Isaiah calleth it a n Isa 9.6 Wonder Counsellour and Power the Prince of Peace as a Pacifier of the Wrath and an Eternall power of the Wonders a Counsellor of the begettresse 337. For the Word upholdeth the Centre of Nature and is the Heart and Lord of Nature it is the begettresse in the Eye of God a giver of Power and it is the strength of the Omnipotence it holdeth the Centre of the fire captive with the Love-fire so that the fire must be darke in it selfe and the word onely hath the Light-life 338. Wee cannot finde but that the Tenth number is a
of the Deity 8. The b Trinity or Number three Ternarie moved it selfe with the Creation and breathing in of the soule for it was in the Centre of the seed as a bud c Or of growing Essences growing from the Essences and thus it was breathed into the Inward Centre into the Inward Man into the heavenly heart-bloud into the water of the Eternall life with both the inward Principles 9. And the outward Spirit viz. the Aire and the whole outward Principle with the Starres and Elements did cleave to the inward and the outward Spirit breathed its life d At the same time in the same manner with the soule through the nostrills into the Heart into the outward Heart into the e Adams fiâ—st flâ—sh Earthly flesh which was not then so Earthy for it came from the Matrix from the f Sucking drawing or longing seeking from which the Earth became corporeall 10. And thus the Holy Ghost was carried upon the Chariot of the soule upon the inward Majestick Will and moved upon the water for the water comprehended him not and therefore he moved upon it and in it it is all one and the soule burned out from the bloud of the Heart as a light doth from a candle and went through all the Three Principles as a King through his Dominions 11. And it could Rule powerfully over the outward Principle if its will were entred againe into the Heart of God into the word of the Lord. 12. But the g Or Property source of the Wrath also insinuated it selfe with the breathing in viz. with the Originall of the soule 13. So that the soule could not remaine Gods Image unlesse it remained in humility and Obedience and yielded its will into Gods will wherein it was an Angell and the Child of God or else it were very h Or dangerous difficult for a Creature to rule such two Principles as the wrathfull and the outward are the outward being also borne out of the wrathfull 14. Therefore sure its Temptation was not onely the biting of an Apple nor did it continue onely for some few houres but fourty dayes just so long as Christ was tempted in the wildernesse and that also by all the three Principles and so were the Children of Israel in the Wildernesse while Moses was fourty dayes in the Mount when they stood not but made a Calfe The fift Question How is the Soule peculiarly fashioned and what is its Forme 1. WHen a twig groweth out of a Tree the forme of it is like the Tree indeed it is not the stock and the roote but yet the forme of it is like the Tree so also when a Mother bringeth forth a Childe it is an Image of her 2. And this cannot be otherwayes for there is nothing else that can make it otherwise unlesse it belong to the Turba which many times awakeneth a Monster according to the Spirit of this world according to its i The Imagination or longing or lusting of a woman with childe inceptive Maker as in the k Monde signifieth the Earthly Matrix of the Elementary Macrocosme in the Microcosme wherein the fiat maketh a l Maketh a Monde Monstrum a Moon Monster Monstum Lunare or a Lust-monster such a Childe as is deformed by the Mothers wanting of her longing Menstrous Monster in the Turba 3. So wee must understand that the soule is in the forme of a Round Globe according to the Eye of God through which the Crosse goeth and which divideth it selfe into two parts viz. into two Eyes standing back to back as we have made the figure above with two Rainbowes the Crosse going through them both and with one point reaching upwards in the midst between the bowes which m Or signifieth resembleth a sprouting through the fire through the Anguish as through Death and yet it is no Death but a going forth out of it selfe into another source standing thus in the midst between the two bowes as a sprout springing out of the Crosse 4. And the Arme of the Crosse at the right hand signifieth that the Spirit of the soule entreth into the Majestie of the Light and cloatheth the soule viz. the Centre with Divine Essentiality 5. The Arme at the left hand of the Crosse signifieth that its originall is in the Fire and it containeth the first Principle and so belongeth to the Father and standeth in the Originall Eye in the strong and eager power as a Lord and Ruler over Nature 6. And the nether part of the Crosse representeth water viz. humility or Death signifying that it should not domineere in the Fire and enflame it selfe but should sinke downe in it selfe and under it selfe before the Majesty of God and be as it were dead in its will that God may live in it and the Holy Ghost leade and governe it so that it may not doe what Turba in the fire will but what the Will in n Or Love Light willeth 7. Therefore its will should sinke downe into soft humlilty in the presence of God and so it goeth out from the Turba of the Fire for its will is not in it and then there can be no Imagination which can bring forth such a Glasse as in which it may behold it selfe in the Fire and finde that it is a Lord and so be proud and rule it selfe by its owne Might as Lucifer did and Adam Paradise 8. We meane thus the soule in it selfe is a Globe with a Crosse and two Eyes an Holy Divine one and a wrathfull hellish one in the Fire this it should shut and o Or hiddenly secretly raigne therewith through the Anguish viz. through Death in the second Principle in Love 9. And if Love embrace it then the wrathfull fire is as it were dead and not perceived but it becommeth the joyfull life of Paradise otherwise there would be no life nor Dominion in the Meeknesse if the fire did not put it selfe into it but the still Eternity would remaine without Essence for all Essences arise in the Fire 10 And then thirdly as to the whole Body with all its members the soule is formed as followeth 11. The soule is the stock or Root resembling the Centre of the Ternarie which is like an Eye a Globe a Crosse and its will which proceedeth from the Eternall will is a Spirit which hath the true soule p Or under in its power And this Spirit openeth the Essences in the fire and water so that its whole forme seemeth like a Tree having many twigs and branches being distributed into all the Branches of its Tree which must be understood as followeth 13. The Spirit parteth it selfe into the whole body wee meane in the Tincture into all the Members they are all of them its branches The Spirit of the soule resembleth the whole Man with every member 14. And herein it is the true Image of God also for the Holy Ghost dwelleth in the Spirit of it
the Soule 15. If the Spirit were an Angel the similitude of God yet the will can make it n A wicked man a proud Devill And also make a Devill an o A childe of God Booke of the three Principles cap. 15. v. 64. Angell if it sinke it selfe into Death into humility under the Crosse and cast it selfe into the Spirit of God and so submit to his Government then it sinketh into the Eternity out of the source into the still Nothing which yet is All and so it is in the beginning againe where God created it and the Word Fiat which keepeth the Image of God receiveth it againe The third Power of the Spirit or Will of the Soule 16. And then also thirdly the Spirit of the Soule hath power to enter into another Man into his Marrow and bones viz. into the Sulphur and to bring the Turbi into him if he be p Or wicked false so farre as every one is not armed with the Spirit of God but is found naked in the Spirit of this world as may be seen by q Or the bewitching whores Witches The fourth Power of the Will of the Soule 17. And fourthly it hath such power if it be the childe of God that it can lead the Turba captive and can powre it out upon the house of the wicked as Elias did the Fire and Moses before Pharaoh for it can throw downe Mountaines and breake Rocks 18. This you must understand to be so farre as that thing is r Or lâ—able to the Turba capable of the Turba by awakening the wrath then it is possible but if not and that the Spirit of God be in a thing then it cannot be for it would powre water upon the Turba of the Fire which would then be as it were dead and its power would lie in Derision 19. And therefore Heaven is a Middle between God and Hell viz. between Love and Anger and was created out of the midst of the waters so that the Devill cannot rule with his Turba the water turneth his purpose into derision as the false Magick and blinding Inchantment are Å¿ Or nullified drowned in the water The fift Power of the Will or Spirit of the Soule 20. And fiftly the Spirit of the Soule hath such power that it may and can seeke all Wonders that are in Nature viz. All Arts Languages buildings plantings Destruction knowledge It can command the starry Heaven as Joshua when he commanded the t Josh 10.12 Sunne and it stood still and Moses the Sea and it stood up also he commanded the Darknesse and it came it can make an Earthly Life as Moses made the Lice and Frogs also Serpents and other u Or Wonders Wonders 21. It hath Death in its power so that it can over-power that if it ride in the x The will of the Holy Ghost Chariot of the Bride It can bridle and overcome the Devill if y Viz. will or Spirit of the soule it be in God there is nothing can be named that it cannot subdue 22. Onely you must understand the soule hath such a power from its Originall and it had still had ability to z Or give or afford send forth such a Spirit out of it selfe if it had not let in the a Turba Magna Great Turba into it selfe which now giveth it the Rest 23. Unlesse the Holy Ghost ride upon its Chariot as it did in Moses and Elias and in all the Prophets also in Christ and his Disciples and alwayes still in the Holy Children of God they all have this Power Note the soule must now seek this power in Jesus Christ they can raise the Dead and heale the sick also drive away all Diseases it is Naturall the Spirit onely reigneth therewith over the Turba 24. But it hath this for an objection that the soule knoweth well whether it hath made any compact with the Devill and whether he hath any thing to doe with it it will not goe naked except the Spirit of God drive it and except it have him for a shield lest the subtilty of the Devill insinuate it selfe 25. It doth no b Or Miracles Wonder except the Spirit of God c Or awaken it stirre it up it attributeth the power to God and giveth him the Glory it doth as an humble Childe and standeth still under the Crosse and letteth the Devill goe rushing away over it but it sprouteth forth in humility and meeknesse through Death into Eternall Life and bringeth forth much fruit in Patience 26. And so the Devill can doe nothing to it it is as it were dead d Or before to him he may keep a racket with his Turba in the Earthly Life with his helpers die wicked men this he hath but as a scorne in the sight of God for he is a proud Spirit and would be above the Wonders of God but an humility can e Or subdue binde him 27. After this manner every man may escape the false f Or Magus Magician and also the Negromancer for no Power can touch him in whom God dwelleth and as Christ in his Death overcame Death and the Devill so also can we in Christ for the Word which became man dwelleth in us and in the Word we can reigne over the Devill and Hell nothing can hinder us 28. And thus we give you for an Answer to this Question that the soule in its Originall is greatly powerfull it can doe much but its power is onely in that Principle wherein it is for the Devill cannot reigne over God 29. It s power is not given to it as a King giveth favour and power to a man but it consisteth in a Naturall Right therefore we are Children of the g Or Allmightinesse Omnipotence of God and inherit his Goods in the Omnipotence The seventh Question Whether is the Soule Corporeall or not Corporeall 1. THat thing which comes from no beginning hath also nothing But if it be somewhat then it seeketh its beginning in it selfe for every Spirit dwelleth in the deepest Abysse of its h Or Being Enence and if it must make the Essence to it selfe then it can dwell in nothing that is strange to it but in it selfe in its owne Essence 2. When God created the Soule then the Holy Ghost i Or encompassed cloathed it with the Tincture for one part of the soule consisted in the Tincture it was k Or without a body naked of it selfe as the glowing Fire is l Or Source naked and is cloathed when it hath the Tincture 3. But you understand that the growing proceedeth from the warmth that is the driver forth of the Tincture it driveth the twig out of its roote viz. out of its owne Fire be it cold or hot fire 4. For Darkenesse hath the cold fire so long till it attaineth the Anguish and then it kindleth it selfe in the heat as you see in an Hearb if it
cometh into a childe in the c Or body of the Mother Mothers wombe d Turne over a new leafe or change our Copie we must put on another habit 2. You know what is written in our third Booke very punctually and at large with many Circumstances concerning its Propagation how Adam was created one Image he was both Man and woman before Eve he had both the Tincture of the fire and of the water that is soule and Spirit and he should have brought forth his similitude out of himselfe an Image e After or according of himselfe out of himselfe by his Imagination and his owne Love and that he was able to doe without rending of the body 3. For as we have mentioned before the soule had f might or ability power to change the body into another forme and so also it had power to bring forth a Twig out of it selfe according to its property if Adam had stood out in the g Proba or Temptation Triall 4. But when he imagined h In or as or with according to the Omnipotence and let in the Spirit of this world into the Soule and the Serpent into the Tincture and tooke a longing in himselfe after the Earthly fruite to eate of evill and good then also his Tincture conceived such an Image as was halfe Earthly viz. a Monster into which also the Turba then instantly insinuated it selfe and sought the limit 5. And so the Noble Image was found in the Earthly and then destruction and Death began and Adam could not i Beget or beare bring forth for his Omnipotence was lost 6. And should indeed have ever been lost if the Heart of God had not instantly turned it selfe with the word of the Promise into Adams soule which did so preserve it that its Image must perish and the soule must sinke downe with the Heavenly body through death into the new Life where its Spirit will be renewed againe 7. And thus Adam in k Inability or weaknesse impotence fell asleep and then the second Creation began for God tooke the Tincture of the Water as a twig our of Adams soule and a Rib out of Adam and halfe of the Crosse that was in Adam and l Or framed or built a woman with them made a woman of them 8. As you know that the woman hath the one halfe Crosse in her head and the man the other for the spirit of the soule dwelleth in the Head in the braine out of which spirit God hath taken a Twig viz. a Childe out of the spirit of the soule of Adam and hath given it to the woman 9. And hath given the Tincture of the water to her that she should not bring forth Devills and the Man hath the Tincture of Fire viz. the true Originall of Life 10. And therefore the woman hath gotten the Matrix viz. the Tincture of Venus and the Man hath the Tincture of Fire understand the woman hath the Tincture of Light which cannot awaken Life the life ariseth in the Tincture of Fire 11. And so it caÌ„not be otherwise now but that they must propagate as Beasts doe in two seeds the Man soweth soule and the woman soweth Spirit and being sowne in an Earthly field it is also brought forth after the manner of all Beasts 12. Yet neverthelesse all the three Principles are in the seed but the inward cannot be knowne by the outward For in the seed the soule is not living but when the two Tinctures come together then it is a whole m Or Being or substance Essence For the soule is Essentiall in the seed and in the n Or out-breeding or hatching Conception Note how the soule is before the conception becommeth substantiall 13. For so soone as the Fire is o Hammered by the Smith or the Faber hath struck fire is struck upon by Vulcan the soule is wholly perfect in the Essence and the Spirit goeth instantly out of the Soule into the Tincture and attracteth the outward p Rule or Regiment or influence Dominion to it selfe viz. the Starres together with the Aire 14. And then it is an Eternall Childe and hath the corruptible spirit also with the Turba cleaving to it which Adam tooke in by his Imagination 15. Then instantly the Turba seeketh the q Or bound or terme or Goale or End limit in the Spirit of this world and will enter into the limit and so soone as the soule hath its life the body is old enough to die and thus many a soule perisheth in the Essence while it is in the Sulphur in the seed 16. But that you may perceive that the Man hath the Tincture of the Fire and the woman the Tincture of the Light in the water viz. the Tincture of Venus you must observe the eager Imagination of both towards one another For the seed in the Essence eagerly seeketh the lîfe the r Masculine Man 's in the Å¿ Feminine womans in Venus and the womans in the Fire in the Originall of Life As wee have very cleerely demonstrated it in the third Booke and therefore wee referre the Reader thither 17. And we Answer here that the soule cometh not at all into the Body or is breathed into it t Ab extra or externally from without but the three Principles have each of them its owne u Work-master work-man or Smith Artificer one x Forgeth or striketh fire Smiedet worketh Fire in the Centre and the other maketh Tincture and water and the third maketh the Earthly y Great Mysterie Mysterium Magnum 18. And yet it is not any new thing but the very seed of Man and woman and is onely z Or bred â—orth conceived in the mixture and so onely a twig groweth out of the Tree The ninth Question Which way doth the Soule unite it selfe with the Body 1. IT is cleered before that all the three Principles are in one another and they beget a Childe according to their similitude and they all are in one another till the Turba destroy the body And then the soule is in the inward body viz. in the Divine body or if it be false in the Turba which giveth a body to it according to the Imagination all according to the wickednesses it hath committed 2. The soule standeth in the bloud of the Heart there it hath its seat and Originall the outward water and bloud mingle themselves but it doth not wholly receive the water of the bloud but it is captivated by the Imagination 3. It receiveth indeed naturally the inward water but it receiveth not the Majesty with the Tincture of the Light but onely by the Imagination therefore many times a Childe is more a Or in a better condition blessed then one that is old who b Or harboureth the Devill hath the Devill for his Guest 4. But there are not many borne c Or Saints Holy except onely from good
although it hath Nature for it is Nature it selfe which doth awaken and hold the Wonders yet then it is with the Wonders in the Eternall Liberty seeing it hath taken in nothing of Matter therefore it is free 23. And Nature with its Wonders is a fiery sharpnesse and taketh hold of the Eternall Liberty and so maketh Majesty in the Liberty in the Wonders whence the Right Eye which is as it were dead here in this life becometh enlightned and doth f Or solace it selfe rejoyce with the left Eye for ever in the exceeding joyfull Majesty and seeth God with both Eyes eternally 24 This is one Gate He that seeth and knoweth this rightly in the Spirit he seeth all that God is and can doe he seeth also therewith through Heaven Hell and Earth and through the Essence of all Essences also it g Or the understanding of the whole Scripture is contained in it is the whole Scripture whatsoever hath been written from the beginning of the world hitherto but this is a rare and precious h S ght or vision seeing the Old Adam knoweth it not he seeth it not onely the New Man that is borne in God 25. But seeing the weake Minde will so hardly understand us therefore we will set it downe more plainely Behold if thou wilt see Gods Light in thy soule and wouldst be enlightned from God then doe thus 26. Thou art in the world hast thou an honest i Or employment calling voyde of Deceit continue in it worke labour finish thy businesse as necessity requireth seeke out Wonders both in the Earth and other Elements let the Art be what it will it is all the worke of God seeke Silver and Gold in the Earth and make Artificiall workes of them build and plant All serves to manifest Gods workes of Wonder But marke this * Or Lesson A. B. C. 27. Thou must not give thy spirit leave to enter into and fill itself therewith and so make a Mammon of it and k Or make its Nest therein set it selfe therein as in a Darkenesse else it is but a foole in the sight of God and the Devills Ape and its will is wholly fixt therein and so thy noble Image is altered according to thy Imagination in the Spirit and according to thy will which stickes in Covetousnesse and so thou losest Gods Image 28. For that is Magicall it is as subtile as a spirit yea much more subtile it is much more subtile and thin then the soule it selfe it is as God who dwelleth in the Eternall Liberty and yet is not comprehended by any thing for he is thinner then any thing and so is thy Noble Image 29. And yet it consisteth l Or of in heavenly flesh and bloud and is an Essentiality come out of the Divine Body it is Christs flesh and bloud and thy soule dwelleth therein The soule it is the fire of the Majesty therein 30. And the Holy Ghost sitteth in the Heart of the Image and proceedeth from the Image with voyces Languages wonders sounds and songs 31. If thou beest n Faithfull and sincere upright thou bringest thy wonders into this Image and doe it thus set thy left will upon the worke which thou doest and consider that thou art Gods servant in the vineyard of God and labour faithfully 32. And direct thy Right will upon God and that which is Eternall and thinke not thy selfe secure at any time thinke that thou art but at thy day-labour and must alwayes listen for the voyce when thy Master shall bid thee come home 33. Give Reason no o Or leave roome to say this is my treasure it is mine I have enough I will gather much that I may get honour in the world and leave much to my Children 34. But consider that thy Children are Gods Children and thou Gods servant that thy worke is Gods worke and that thy Money Goods minde and bloud are in Gods hand he may doe what he will with them when he calleth thee home into thine owne Country then he may take thy labour and give it to another 35. And give thy heart no p Or leave roome to suffer the Spirit of thy will to bring in haughtinesse into the Image but cast downe thy will continually in humility before God and so thy Image alwayes entreth with thy will in humility into the Majesty of God and so thy Image is continually enlightned with the high Triumphing Light of God 36. O! how cheerefull is the soule when its anguish source of fire q Or perceiveth tasteth Gods Light how exceeding r Or friendly courteous is it O! how it boweth it selfe before God! 37. Thus the soule and the Image in the Spirit are all three in one another for they are one Essence according to the Holy Trinity My beloved brother we answer to this Question of yours thus that the soule cannot be any other way enlightned then thus its Illumination is onely after this manner 38. The soule is in this world and also in God here in this life it is a servant of Gods Wonders which it should open with one Eye and with the other bring them into the beginning before God and set and cast all its doings into Gods will and by no meanes say of any thing in this world this is mine I am Lord of this for it lyeth if it say so 39. All is Gods thou art a servant and shouldst walke in Love and Humility towards God and thy Brother for thy brothers soule is a fellow-member with thy soule thy brothers joy in Heaven with God is also thy joy his Wonders are also thy Wonders 40. For in Heaven God is All in All he filleth all the Holy Ghost is the Life in All theâ—e is meere Joy there is no sorrow there all is Gods also all belong to the Image of God all things are common one rejoyceth at the Power brightnesse and beauty of another there is no malice or envie for all that remaineth in Death and Hell 41. Therefore yee Elect Children of God who are borne againe in Christ take it into Consideration depart from Covetousnesse and self-will yee have been a long time led blindfold in Babell goe out from her you are called with a Å¿ Strong or loud sounding voyce shrill voyce it will shortly raise the Dead let it be a furtherance to you that you may obtaine Eternall Joy in God 42. The Spirit sheweth plainely that whosoever will not grow forth together with the new sprout which groweth in the t Viz. the Eternall Word Mother shall and must be cast into the Lake of Brimstone with the Dragons Whore in Babell 43. There is a time of earnestnesse at hand and though thou seest it not with earthly Eyes yet it will certainely come upon thee thou wilt see well enough in thy Death what kinde of Judgement this is and in what time and under what Turba thou hast lived we speake in
live with the Children this we tell thee in good earnest there is no other Remedy thy Anger is thy fire which will destroy thy selfe 21. Or dost thou thinke that we are blinde if we did see nothing we would still be silent what pleasure would a lye be to God yea we should be found in the Turba which searcheth through all humane Essences and workes or doe wee this piece of service for Wages is it our e Or trade living why doe we not minde our bread onely according to outward Reason But seeing it is our Day-labour wee must doe what the Father will for we must give an account thereof at the evening this we speak seriously and in good earnest 23. Thus you may well understand the Contrariety of flesh and Spirit and finde very well that two Spirits are in one another one striving against the other for one desireth God the other desireth bread and both are profitable and good 24. But thou childe of Man let this be spoken to thee lead thy life circumspectly and let the Spirit of thy soule be Master and then thou wilt have fought here a good fight for this time is but short 25. We all stand hene in the field and grow let every one have a care what fruit he beareth for at the end of the Harvest every worke shall be put into its owne Granary 26. It is better to labour a little while with toyle and care in the vineyard and to waite for the great wages and Refreshment then to be a King here for a little time and afterwards to be a Lyon a Wolfe a Dog a Cat a Toad Serpent or worme in f Or shape figure 27. O Childe of Man thinke upon this he yet warned wee speake very seriously out of a wonderfull Eye ye shall very shortly finde it by experience there is yet a little time for the beginning hath already found the end this is a little Rose out of the Beginning see yet and put covetousnesse out of your g Or sight Eyes or else you shall waile and lament and none will pitty you for what a man soweth that he must also reape what will Pomp and Honour availe when it leaveth you 28. Here you are very Potent but afterwards you shall be impotent ye are Gods and yet ye runne on headlong to the Devil take pity on your owne Life and on your faire heavenly Image 29. Pray be the Children of God and be not Devills Let not the Hypocrites keepe you back by their h Or Example flattery they doe it for their bellies for their honours and for monies sake they are the servants of the Great Babell 30. Examine your selves aske your Conscience whether it be in God that will blame you and bid you drive the Hypocrites from you and seeke the cleere countenance of God and looke not through i Or Spectacles a Glasse 31. God is even before you he is in you confesse to him come to him with the lost Sonne there is no other can take the Tuâ—ba from you you cannot enter but through Death into the other world â—â—â—ther your Hypocrites can never come otherwise there is no forgivenesse of sinne And though you should give All to your Hypocrites yet then you would be as much captivated in the Turba as you were before 32. It is no such matter as that one should stand ready and take away the Turba from you when you give k God faire words him good words no no it is a Magicall thing you must be borne againe as Christ saith or else you cannot come to God doe what you will All Hypocrisie is deceipt 33. If you would serve God you must doe it in the New man the Earthly Adam can doe him no acceptable service let him sing roare call confesse pray crye and doe what ever he will all is but fighting with a shadow the will must be in it the Heart must wholly Resigne it selfe up into it else it is but a fained babble and a fable of Antichrists wherewith the whole Earth is filled 34. The will is greater and more Powerfull then much loud crie It is able to destroy the Turba and to enter into the Image of God it hath power to be the childe of God it can throw downe Mountaines and raise the Dead if it be borne in God and if the Holy Ghost give it leave 35. For a man must walke in Obedience in great humility and onely cast his will into Gods will that God may be both the will and the Deed in him This is the way to salvation and to the Kingdome of Heaven and no other let the Pope or Doctors preach otherwise all is but lyes and meere Hypocriticall jugling The eighteenth Question How doth the Soule depart from the Body at the Death of a Man 1. HEre we would have the world bidden for a Guest especially Babell the Whore and see whether l A childe of Grace can be found in her she can be made a true child for Death is a terrible Host he casteth the proud Rider and his Horse to the ground 2. My beloved friend this is a very m Or deepe hard Question and needeth the Eyes of all the three Principles to see it well they need not dye that would enter in and behold this they must be poyson to Death and a pestilence to Hell they must take Death captive if they will see it no mans understanding can otherwise finde it out except he come into death himselfe and then he will feele indeed what Death is he shall surely taste what it is when one Principle viz. the life perisheth 3. You understood before that all n Things or substances Essences are o See the Book of the small six Points Point 5. ver 65. Magicall and that one is alwayes the p Or Resemblance Glasse of the other and that in this Glasse the Desire of the first Glasse is opened and commeth to be an Essence and then also that the Turba is in every Essence which destroyeth all till it commeth to the first Essence and that is alone and hath no Destroyer 4. For there is nothing more it cannot be broken it is in it self and without it selfe and goeth whither soever it will and thus it is all over in one onely place for it is in the Abysse where there is no place of Rest it must onely rest in it selfe 5. Now if all Essences have proceeded from one then the beginning is also in the last Essence for the last is q Or retired gone back into the first and seeketh the first and findeth it in it selfe and when it findeth the first it letteth all the other goe and dwelleth in the Limit and there it can be without r Or paine source 6. For there is nothing that maketh it a Å¿ Or dieth or falleth away source It is it selfe the matter of the first Essence and although it be somewhat
abominations every one hath his owne Hell there is nothing but his owne poyson that apprehendeth him 26. The foure Formes of the Originall of Nature are the common plague which every one feeleth according to his owne Turba but one farre otherwise then another the Covetous hath cold the Angry Fire the envious bitternesse the proud an high aspiring and yet an Eternall sinking and falling into the Abysse the x Or blasphemer scorner swalloweth downe the Turba of those abominations which he here belched forth the false slandering heart hath the fourth forme viz. the great y Or Aking Anguish 27. For the Turba standeth in the Circle of the Fire viz. in the heart of the soule and false speaking lying and z Idle words unfaithfulnesse or jeering untruthes are an abomination and gnawing and make it curse it selfe 28. A Potentate who hath oppressed the poore and consumed his a Or labour sweat in Pride he rideth in the curses of the poore in the height of Fire for all the b Or miseries necessities of the poore stick in him 29. He hath no Rest his pride alwayes climbeth up he behaveth himselfe just as he did here he continually seeketh and yet wanteth all things what he had too much of that he hath too little of there he continually desireth to devoure his owne Essence but he hath none for he is Magicall 30. He hath lost his c Or right true Image he hath the Image as it were of a proud prancing Horse or of what else he hath been delighted with whatsoever he tooke with him in his will that is his Image where his Heart is there is his treasure also and that to Eternity 31. But hearken friend what the last Judgement will bring with it then all things shall passe through the Fire and the floare shall be swept cleane and every one shall have his owne place at this the very Devils themselves doe tremble The nineteenth Question How is the Soule Mortall and how immortall 1. A Thing which hath an Eternall beginning hath also an Eternall End and so hath the Essence of the soule 2. As concerning the Image which God created and which hath a Temporall beginning that is borne out of the Eternall and is placed in the Eternall Essence without d Or paine or working property or Nature source 3. And where there is no e source there is also no Death and though there be a source as there is a source in Heaven yet it is but in one onely will and that hath its foundation in the Eternity and as nothing is there that can finde it so there is nothing that can get into it 4. But where there is one will onely as in God who is All in All there is nothing that can finde the will there is no Turba there for the will desireth nothing but it selfe onely and its twigs which all stand in one tree in one Essence the Tree is its owne beginning and its owne End 5. The soule is come out of the Mouth of God and when the body dyeth it goeth againe into the Mouth of God It is the Essence in the Word and the Deed in the Will 6. Now who will condemne that which he hath in his owne body now the soule is in the Divine body it is hidden in God from all evill and who can finde it none but the Spirit of God and one soule another also the Communion of Angels 7. But the wicked soules have lost their Image in the Limit for f it is entred into a Limit and that Limit is the End of the Image the Turba destroyeth the first Image and attracteth the g Or workes Essences of the will for an Image and this is also immortall for the Eternall Nature dyeth not because it had no beginning 8. If the Eternall Nature in the fire of Anger should die then also Gods Majesty would be extinguished and the Eternall something would againe become an Eternall Nothing and that cannot be but whatsoever is from Eternity that continueth Eternally 9. The false soule cannot awaken any other source but that onely which stood from Eternity in the Eye of Anger viz. in the Center of Nature 10. All things have been from Eternity but essentially in the Essence not in the Substance of the essence not substantiall Spirits but Spirits h Figurales Spiritus in figure without Corporality they have beene from Eternity as in a Magia one hath swallowed up the other in the Magia 11. And a third is come out of these two according to the forme of these two there hath been a wrestling from Eternity and a figured substance the Creation hath placed all in the Wonders so that now in Eternity all things stand thus in the Eternall Magia in the Wonders 12. Note the condition of the wicked soules of such Infants as die in their Mothers wombe and in innocence before they commit sinne actually Now if the wicked soules had brought no substance into their wills then they should have no paine there would be no feeling but Magia but the substance is an Image and that is in the Turba and so there is a source that may be felt 13. There is a dying and yet no dying but a will of dying viz. an anguish in that substance which was brought into the will 14. And this is caused by the Longing that all things have after God and yet are not able to reach him which causeth anguish and sorrow for the wickednesse they have let into them when the soule continually thinketh hadst thou not done this or that then thou mightest have attained the Grace of God and the i evill substance causeth the Eternall Despaire 15. And thus we say no soule is mortall whether it be in God or in Hell and its substance remaineth for ever to Gods Wonders The twentieth Question How doth the Soule returne to God againe 1. THis hath been already sufficiently cleared that it was i Or breathed spoken out of the Mouth of God and created by the Holy Ghost in the Image of God 2. Now if it so continue then when it leaveth this Earthly Life it it is already in the Mouth of God for it is in the Divine Body no k Evill paine or hurt can come at it Source can touch it The one and twentieth Question Whether goeth the Soule when it departeth from the body be it saved or not saved 1. HE that rightly understandeth the three Principles need not aske this Question for the soule departeth not out at the Mouth for it did not come in at the Mouth but it onely leaveth the Earthly Life the Turba snatcheth away the Earthly Life and then the soule remaineth in its owne Principle 2. For the body retaineth it not no wood no stone can l comprehend inclose keepe or withold it retaine it it is thinner then the Aire and if it have the Divine Body then it goeth strait as a Conquerour
through the Turba viz. through the Anger of God and quite through Death and when it is through then it is in Gods m Or substance Essence 3. It remaineth in its n Deedes and wonders and Essences which it wrought here It beholdeth the Majesty of God and the Angels face to faâ—e 4. Wheresoever it is it is in the Abyssall world where there is no End nor Limit whither should it goe where the carkasse is there the Eagles gather together It is in Christs flesh and Bloud with Christ its Shepheard 5. Though it should goe a thousand miles off yet it were then in the same place from whence it went for in God there is no Limit neere and farre off is all one 6. It is as swift as a Thought it is Magicall it dwelleth in its Wonders they are its House 7. The Essentiality that is without it is Paradise a springing blossoming and growing of all manner of faire heavenly fruits just as we have all kinds of fruit here in this world which we eate after an Earthly manner so also there are all manner of fruits in Paradise which the soule may eate they have colours and vertues in the substance and not like a thought though they be as thin and subtile as a Thought but substantiall comprehensible and palpable to the soule virtuall and sappy with the water of Life and all this from the heavenly substantiality 8. For the heavenly body of the soule is from the pure Element whence the foure Elements are brought forth and that giveth flesh and the Tincture giveth bloud the heavenly man hath flesh and bloud and Paradise is the Power of the substantiality it is heavenly Earth incomprehensible to our outward Reason 9. But wee will againe teach you another A. B. C. All in this world have not Christs flesh in them hidden in the Old Adam yea among very many not one but the Regenerate who are departed from their owne will into Gods will in whom the Noble Graine of Mustard-seed is sowne out of which a Tree is growne 10. Most soules depart from the body without Christs body yet they hang as by a o The small threed of Faith threed and are at last in their Faith gotten into the will these soules indeed are in the Image in the Spirit but not in Flesh 11. Such as these waite for the last Day when the Image viz. the Body shall come forth out of the Grave out of the first Image for God will raise it up by the voyce of Christ even that Image which Adam had in his Innocency which hath been washed with Christs Bloud 12. But the Earthly Body shall not touch it that must come before the Judgement in the Turba but after the Sentence of the Judgement the Turba shall swallow it up and the p Or workes Wonders of it shall onely remaine 13. You must understand us aright These soules that must waite till the the last Day for their Bodies they remaine with their bodies in the still Rest till the last day without feeling any q Or Source paine but in another Principle 14. They have neither Darknesse nor Majesty in the Earth but are at rest without paine in the Eternall still Liberty without touching of the Body 15. Yet they see their r Or workes Wonders but they effect nothing in them for they expect God and are in Humility fot they are sunke downe through Death and are in another world yet there is a great Å¿ Gulfe or distance Space between them and the holy soules that are in Christs flesh and Bloud but not a Principle they are in one and the same Principle 16. But a Spirit without a body hath not that t Or Power might which the Spirit in the body hath therefore they rest and are under the Altar of God 17. When the last Day shall come then shall they come forth and eat of the Bread of God and put on the Divine Body as is mentioned in the Revelations of John Rev. 6.9 10 11. where the soules under the Altar cloathed in White say Lord when wilt thou avenge our Bloud and it was answered them that they should rest a little while till their brethren were accomplished which should be killed for the witnesse of Jesus 18. But the soules of the wicked have another place viz. in the most u the innermost in the utter Darknesse innermost which also is the most uttermost of all Darknesse they dare not goe up and downe they remaine meerely with the body in their x Esseâ—ce of workes substance yet not in this world neither doe they touch the Earth 19. It hath indeed power enough over the Earth it can open it without y Essence and feeling substance and perceptibility But it hath not the outward Principle it hath not power enough over the outward Spirit yet it can for a time make z Shew jugling tricks Apparitions in the a Or Spirit of the Aire fydereall Spirit 20. As many appeare againe in the Astrall Spirit and seeke b Or Rest Abstinence and make many afraid with keeping a racket in houses all which they doe by the Astrall Spirit till that be consumed and then their c Or Pompe and shew trickes lie in the Darknesse and they expect the last Judgement 21. Our Babell sath it is the Devill which goeth up and downe in the shape of the soule indeed the damned soule hath enough of the Devill but it is not the very Devill he is in the Abysse and tormenteth the soule in the time of the body willingly in the Abysse of the soule 22. Neither doth he altogether want a cloake for his knavery for he can put on an outward cloake to seduce or terrifie men in 23. But this complaint we have against Babell that she is so extreme blinde and hath so little knowledge of God she hath cast away Magick and Philosophie and received the Antichrist now she hath lost her understanding she hath a kinde of Art still but her understanding quite faileth her she hath broken the Glasse and peereth through the holes of the Spectacles 24. What shall we say The world is blind-folded it is led by a string and taken captive and it seeth it not yet it were at liberty if it did but see it once the snare wherewith it is bound is malicious Knavery thou shalt soone be made to see It is broad day-light doe but awake thou Keeper of Israell 25. Thus my beloved friend know that there is a difference of Places where soules are according to that whereinto the soule is entred if it be Holy and Regenerate then it hath a d The body of Christ Body which expecteth onely the e Or workes Wonders of the body at the last Day it hath f Conceived or formed comprehended them already in the Will but at the Day of Judgement it must stand before the Judgement 26. All soules
they will creepe into the Caves and clefts of the Rocks and endeavour to bury themselves in the Mountaines they would willingly kill themselves but there is no Death more they will endeavour to bereave themselves of Life with Weapons yet there is no dying but Wrath and Anger left 38. In this horrour all the buildings in the world will fall downe for the Earth will ttemble as if it were shaken with Thunder and the horrour will be in all living things every thing according to its y Property or Condition Source a Beast hath no such source as the soule hath onely it is afraid of the Turba 39. And in this elevation and Commotion all waters will arise above the height of all Mountaines so that there will be no z Or respiration breathing upon the Earth they will rise so high that they will be as it were consumed All things will be so comprehended in the Anger in the Turba that there will be nothing but meere Anguish in the Elements 40. All high Mountaines and Rocks cleave asunder and tumble downe the a That is those properties which are in the Firmament or a Magick desire as ver 41. following Starres likewise fall to the Earth with their strong influence and vertue All this will be bâ—ought to passe in severall dayes for as the world was created so it shall have its End for the b Seeking or earnest desire longing of the Earth in its Anguish will draw the Starres to it as it hath alwayes done c Or all this while in this time so that the Earthly body hath drawne the d Desire or longing seeking of the Starres to it 41. For the Starres are a Magicall d Desire or longing seeking which hath awakened Life therefore now when the Earth is awakened in the great Turba it will then become so thirsty and hungry that it will draw downe the Starres to it there will be such an Anguish upon the Earth 42. But the Children of God shall lift up their Eyes and hands to Christ for joy that the Day of their Deliverance is at hand for the e The water Anguish doth not touch them 43. And in those dayes but how many are appointed for it are onely knowne to God for in six dayes the world and all its Hoasts were created but it is now hidden to us the water will returne againe to its owne place and fill all the Deepes in a more abundant manner then they were before 44. For now Death commeth thereby and in that houre all Creatures except man shall die also all men that have crept into the Rocks and Mountaines shall come forth but with anguish of their Conscience although as yet the Turba hindred so that the horrour was in Death for the falling of the water doth captivate the Turba 45. And then the voyce of the Holy Ternarie will put forth it selfe according to all the three Principles and say by the Mouth of Christ the Judge Arise ye Dead and come to Judgement 46. This voyce is the originall Eternall Spirit which upholdeth every life and which also hath alwayes governed in all the three Principles for it is that Spirit whence the life of every thing hath sprung and in which it consisteth to Eternity It hath been the life and motion of all things in which the beginning and also the end of every life hath stood yes even the Eternity it selfe for it is from Eternity and the Creatour of all things 47. It hath two Eternall beginnings viz. one in the Fire and one in the Light and the third beginning is become the f Wherein the Eternall hath been behâ—ld Glasse of the Eternall viz. the Spirit of this world also it hath been as a Wonder in this world and the Wonders have been made manifest by it and it is he to whom the last Judgement doth belong his moving is the last 48. For in the Creation he moved the Father and in the Incarnation of the Word the Sonne and now the last moving and the Judgement is his he will reduce every thing to its Eternall abode and this is done by the voyce of the word proceeding from the Mouth of Christ 49. For the Spirit goeth forth in two Principles in God that is in the Anger or Fire he goeth forth as the earnest wrath of the Fire-life in the light of the Love he goeth forth as a flame of the Divine Majestie and in the Spirit of this world he goeth forth as a Wonder of Life and all this is undeniable 50. And if perhaps some person would arrogate such exceeding high Learning to himselfe as to gainesay it to him we offer to demonstrate it in every thing we will except nothing in this world every thing will afford an evident Testimony of it let him come to us when he will he ought not to put it off and say we are mad for if these few words will not satisfie him we will so evidence it to him that he himselfe shall finde and see who himselfe is yes though the Devill himselfe should burst for very Anger yet we would set it downe plainely before his eyes 51. Now seeing this Spirit hath the word Fiat viz. Gods word and the Center of Nature whence it hath its Eternall Originall and as the Spirit of the Center hath a twofold Effluence the first being in the Fire in the Essences of the Originall of Life in the ground of the Origînall of the soule and the second in the light of the Fire which is the second g Or Property source which buddeth afresh through Death and is called the Kingdome of God where also in the Light it is a flame of Love and in the Fire it is a flame of Anger 52. And therefore it will breake open the Gates of Death for it shall raise the Dead and it hath the word Fiat in it and this Fiat is both in the soule and in the body also and although the body have been long corrupted yet the Turba remaineth still in the Fiat with the Wonders of the body 53. And now the foure Elements must restore to the Fiat that Essence which they have swallowed up for h Verbum Domini the word of the Lord is in it but in its owne Principle Every thing must i Give or yield up restore that which it hath received viz. the Earth the body viz. the k The substance or drosse Phurâ— and the water also its Essence that is l The Light Sul The Aire the sound and voyce of the words and the Fire the Essences of the soule for All things must be judged 54. All the words which the Mouth hath spoken which the Aire hath received into it and m Which Aire hath served for the making of the words these the Aire shall againe n Or represent bring forth for it is the Glasse of the Eternall Spirit the Spirit seeth them in the Glasse 55.
wrathfull fire which is in them is their Light they have eyes of Fire to see with all all Fire besides is gone for the Majesty hath p Or allayed it swallowed it up that it may burne in Love 21. Though indeed there is fire in the Center from which the Majesty ariseth but this will not be allowed to the Devills they shall be thrust out into Darknesse where there is howling and gnashing of Teeth indeed more q More frost then fire cold then heat The three and thirtieth Question What kinde of matter shall our bodies have in the Life to come 1. MY beloved friend this is a mighty r Or strong hard Question the outward man must let it alone and not meddle with it at all for he is not worthy of it 2. You know that God is become Man and hath taken our Flesh and bloud and soule upon him Now Christ said Å¿ Joh. 8.23 I am from above t Joh. 3.13 None goeth into Heaven but the Sonne of Man which is come from Heaven and is in Heaven 3. Doe you understand this that he said he is in Heaven He spake not onely of his Deity that is of the Word but of the Sonne of Man even of that Word which was flesh and this we are now to consider of for in that Flesh and Bloud we must live Eternally and we must have Christs body if we will subsist in God 4. Yet wee know of no other body that we have but our u Job 19.26 27. owne body growing out of the Old Body as a sprout groweth from a kernell and such a Body Adam had in the Creation but he was captivated by the x Or by the working property of this procreated world of foure Elements Kingdome of this world and so became Earthly this was his Fall and this caused God to take a part of Adam and make a woman of it as wee have written at large in our y Of the threefold Life third Booke 5. Now we know well that Adam was a chaste Virgine before his sleep and before Eve was made but afterwards became a Man z That is a beastiall animall mortall man having Deformity like a beast of which we are yet ashamed at this very day in the sight of God because wee have Earthly bestiall members for propagation 6. Now Adam had the Virgine of Divine Wisdome in him but when he fell then it continued immoveable in its owne Principle and Adam a Or forsooke it departed from it 7. But know that Christ became Man in that Virgine which was in the Earthly Mary for the word of the Lord brought it with it into the body of Mary 8. And here you must understand that Christ became Flesh in the water of Eternall Life which flesh the whole Deity filleth and also in the b Substance or properties Essences of the Earthly Mary 9. But Mary was blessed with the Heavenly Virgine and so Christ became man in a pure vessell and the Earthly man clave to him 10. For because of the soule which he was to receive from c From the soule of Mary Mary he must therefore receive Mary's Flesh yet in the blessing in the Heavenly Virgine onely 11. The Tincture of the bloud in the heavenly Virgine was heavenly for the d The Earthly Tincture or substantiall vertue Earthly had not been able to passe through the wrath of God and through Death much lesse had it had power to rise out of the grave 12. That word which became Flesh had the water of Eternall Life which did proceed from the Divine Majesty and yet it was in Mary's bloud and here for further information wee direct you to our third Booke where it is described at large 13. And thus we tell you we shall have a body consisting of Flesh and bloud such a body as Christ had for Christ by his Incarnation is e Or borne become Man in us 14. When we are borne anew of water and of the Spirit then in Christs Spirit we are borne anew of Christs flesh and bloud wee put on Christ 15. Christ becommeth borne in the converted sinner and he in Christ becommeth the Childe of God this is the body wee shall have in Heaven 16. No grosse beastiall flesh as we have in the Old Adam but subtile flesh and bloud such flesh as can passe through wood and stone they remaining whole still as Christ came in to his Disciples the doore being shut It is such a body as hath no Turba or fragility Hell cannot retaine it it is like Eternity and yet it is reall flesh and bloud which our heavenly hands shall touch and feele and take hold of also a visible Body as that is which we have here in this world 17. Now pray consider how is it possible that such a body as we carry about us here can be f Comprehend or receive capable of the Divine Majesty sure it must be such a body as is like the Majestie that the Majestie can shine forth from it out of the Tincture and water of Eternall Life 18. Here indeed we are as it were g Or not intelligitable dumb to the apprehension of Reason yet wee are well enough understood by our Brethren this belongeth to the h Such as love God and are borne of him Children A Wolfe desireth to fill his mouth with such a piece of flesh as will fill his belly we speake not of such flesh but such as Christ hath given us in his Testament and left for a Remembrance and as an Earnest that he will remaine for ever with us we in him and he in us 19. Therefore we say that we shall have the Divine Body and Christs body which filleth Heaven wee shall not remaine in that which is his Creature but be joyned one to another as members brethren and Children 20. There is but one Life in us all there is nothing mortall All proceed from the Eternall one there is nothing that hath had any beginning but the Wonders onely one Essentiality is come out of the Eternall we are as Gods we are true Children of God proceeding from his Essences in body and soule The foure and thirtieth Question What is the miserable and horrible Estate of the Damned 1. IT is sufficiently declared already for Gods wrath in the Darkenesse is their dwelling Place their Light is that which shineth from their fiery Eyes like the glimmering of a flash of fire they have no Light at all but that for they dwell in that which is i As in utmost or utter darknesse most uttermost and so ascend in haughtinesse above the Thrones like strong Champions and yet they have different qualifications among them as their Spirits differ 2. For a Dog doth like a Dog a Wolfe like a Wolfe and so a Horse a Foule a Toade a Serpent every one in their kinde yet they are all more speedie and swift then thoughts 3.
is now the pure Chastity and Modesty is it not bestiall is not the outward Image become a Beast as is to be seene plaine enough in his Will and f Or doings Essence that he doth like a Beast yea more foolishly for he hath Reason and yet runneth on against Reason as if he were voyde of sense 11. But that he might be restored and the Image reduced into Unity that word which spake the soule out of the Mouth of God and did breath it from the Holy-Ghost into the Image is become Man and is entred into the Earthly Image that is into the Turba of Destruction 12. And you know very well that the word hath the water of Eternall Life and the Fire the Deity and out of the Fire it hath the Tincture of the Deity and in the Tincture the Spirit of God which proceedeth from the Mouth of God and in the proceeding forth the g Or Luster glance of the Majesty is made manifest in the operation of the Spirit 13. This word which is in the Virgine of the wisdome of God and encompassed with the Wonders of Eternity is now in humility of great Love towards our Image which was lost in Adam come againe into us and is in Mary understand the Earthly Mary yet in the Benediction become Man 14. The Benediction was that the soule of Mary was adorned with the heavenly Virgine of the wisdome of God which Adam had lost therefore the Angell called her blessed of all Women 15. No woman from Adam to that Time was ever cloathed with the heavenly Virgine but this Mary therefore by the blessing she became chaste and full of Purity for the Holy Ghost goeth not into that which is Earthly he mixeth himselfe not with the h Similitude or Resemblance Glasse for it cannot be that the Glasse should be as the Life it selfe 16. Understand our high and precious depth thus The soule of Man proceedeth from God and is from the Eternall and the body of man is but a Glasse of the Eternall and so God cloathed the soule of Mary with the Divine Virgine in the Principle of the soule not in the Earthly flesh as if she had been deified no! she must die as well as all other people 17. And in this Virgine Gods word out of the Heart of God the Father assumed the seed of the Woman viz. the seed of the soule and the seed of the first Image which for so long a time stood hidden in the Mystery 18. But now at length the Life of God entred into it and did make it a whole Image againe for the water of Eternall life proceeding from the Heart of God mingled with the water of the Spirit of the soule for the Spirit taketh its Originall from the water and the soule is Fire 19. Thus the word received the Tincture of the soule and the Holy Ghost the Tincture of the Spirit viz. the Tincture of the water and both became one soule and yet the Creature was still distinguished from Gods Spirit though Gods Spirit dwelt therein and of Gods water and Tincture and of the seed of Mary from her Tincture and water in the high benediction a flesh and bloud was produced so that an Heavenly Man in the Earthly was incarnate at once 20. So that it may be said this is the Sonne of the Woman viz. the very bodily and naturall Sonne of Mary with soule and body with flesh and bloud and all that belongeth unto Man and also the very Sonne of God which was borne from Eternity out of Gods Eternall Essence ere the foundation of the world was layd who stood both in the Majesty of the Holy Ternary and also in the i Or wombe body of Mary at once 21. And the soule of Christ doth belong halfe to the Principle of this world and halfe to the Holy Ghost for the souâ—e of Christ used the Spirit of the Aire and Starres with the vertue of the Elements and also the Word of God and the Divine food for such a man Adam was in his Innocency 22. Thus God hath regenerated us in Christ and so we are regenerated in Christ out of Gods word and Spirit by the water of Eternall Life and so we are Gods Children in Christ and if we resigne our selves up to Christ departing from our Reason and will then we put on Christs body and our will and Spirit liveth from Christ who is in us and we in him 23. Hence you may understand what the Temptation of Christ was viz. The Regenerate man was to endure Adams Temptation to trie whether his soule could stand stedfast in God and therefore he was proved in the Tuâ—ba to trie whether he could stand stedfast in three Principles and rule over the outward Life and therefore foode was withdrawne from the outward Life and the Inward must over power the outward and eate of the word of the Lord and uphold the outwaâ—d in its owne Power and full Omnipotency and also keep Death captive that it might not be able to destroy the outward Life this must needs be a hard Combat 24. And the other two Temptations were these viz. he was tempted to trie whether man would live in k Or compleat full obedience and suffer God to worke in him or whether he would exalt himselfe againe and be free from God as Lucifer did therefore the Devill must tempt him because this man was to possesse his Royall Throne 25. The Devill complained that he could not stand because the Mother of wrathfulnesse did draw hâ—m too hard and therefore he was permitted to trie this man and to set before him that which was set before himselfe and if this man stood then he should judge the Devill who was found to be a lyar 26. For he full tried him in the second and third temptation whether he would ascend on high in his owne power as himselfe had done and so stirred up the Anger or whether he would put his trust and affiance in God onely and live to him both in will and deede as a childe in obedience to the Father and this he urged upon him just so long as Adam stood in the Temptation before he fell asleep 27. And now wee also must alwayes be so tempted and proved and we are able to get the victory in Christ who hath overcome for his soule is our soule and his flesh is our flesh if we trust in him and give up our selves wholly to him as Christ gave up himselfe to his Father 28. And thus my beloved friend you understand what Christs soule and body is viz. that it is our soule and body if wee cleave to God but if we doe not then we are parted and in the outward life we belong to the Spirit of this world viz. to the lost and perished Adam and in the soule wee belong to the Devill in the Anger of God but looke for these things more at large in our other writings where you
shall finde the whole ground of Heaven and of this world The seven and thirtieth Question What is the Spirit of Christ which was * Or obedient willing and which he commended into his Fathers hands 1. THis is that great and excellent l Treasure Gem or Pearle Jewell and we exceedingly rejoyce that we know it so that wee are able to know our selves what we are and it is more worth to us then all the world for it is that Pearle of which Christ said that one sold all that he had and bought that Pearle 2. For it is more profitable to man then the whole world it is more precious then the Sun for the m Or the Philosophers stone Noble stone of the wise men lyeth therein it hath the heavenly and Earthly n Great Mysterie Mysterium Magnum and therein nothing in this world to be compared to it but o Or trusting in God and enduring whatsoever he layeth upon us sincere simplicity which is quiet and bringeth forth or stirreth up no Turba and that hath the Jewell hidden in it 3. As Gold lyeth couched in the stone and is safe if a p Or spoyler Robber commerh not with the Earthly Turba and destroyeth it and yet he himselfe getteth nothing by it so selfe Reason is a Robber in the q That is in the Cabinet where the Pearle lyeth Mysterie 4. Therefore we may say upon good ground that a simple r Lay-man or Ideot plain man who simply without multiplicity of science dependeth on God hath the Mysterium Magnum better and surer yea lesse decayed then a high learned Å¿ Or Father Doctor who soareth aloft in Reason and t Or disputeth and wrangleth about it spoyleth the Jewell and u Or respect of persons setteth it in Babell this saying will not be well relished yet that is nothing to us wee must speake the Truth without x partiality 5. Now when wee speake of Christs Spirit Reason thinketh it is the soule or else the Spirit of the outward Life which consisteth in the vertue and operation of the Starres and Elements but it is not so It is somewhat else wherein the Image of God consisteth the outward Spirit belongeth not to the Deity but to the Wonders 6. Wee have spoken somewhat of it already but because this Question doth put us in minde of it againe mentioning that when he dyed he commended it to his Father therefore we must a little say how that was done 7. You sufficiently perceive in what manner the soule is the x Centrum Naturae Center of Nature the Originall of Life and mobility viz. Gods Fire which should be continually converted into the Eternall will of God wherein it is originally borne from the Magicall Desire and is a great Secret come out of the Eternall Nothing wherein all things are contained even the Deity with all the three Principles and every y Thing Essence or substance Being that can be named 8. And you perceive that the Light and Spirit of the Aire proceed from the fire and also that the fire doth againe draw the Spirit of the Aire into it selfe and so alwayes bloweth it selfe up and so with the Light Aire and z Or property source of the Fire it is its owne Life 9. And further wee have said somewhat of the Noble Tincture which ariseth in the Light in which the meeknesse of the Light consisteth and it commeth forth from the Anguish which is as a mortifying and springeth forth afresh through the mortifying Anguish as a life having another a Or Source property where the property of the fire is a kinde of Tincture like the driving forth of a Spirit and yet it is desiring and thereby it attracteth the vertue of the Light into it selfe and maketh it an Essence viz. water 10. And therein are two Formes One according to the source of Fire which is red and therein the vertue viz. Sulphur And the other which is like a thin meeknesse yet having Essentiality is water which the desiring Tincture contracteth together into one and changeth it into Bloud 11. Now the Originall in the Bloud viz. Fire which is a warmth that is a Tincture is a Life and in the vertue of the Tincture the thin water of the Life proceedeth one b The outward vertue proceeding forth from c The inward another and the vertue doth alwayes reassume that which goeth forth and that which is gone forth is free from the Fire and also from the vertue for it is gone forth and yet it arose from the vertue 12. And this is the true Spirit which is borne out of the soule wherein the Image of God and the Divine virgin of Gods wisdome consisteth for all understanding and knowledge lyeth in this Spirit it hath the senses and the noble life which uniteth it selfe with God this Spirit is so subtile that it can and may enter into God 13. If this Spirit resigneth it selfe up to God and casteth away the ostentation and d Reason suâ—tlety or wâ— cunning of the fire of its owne soule then it attaineth the Image of God the Divine body for it putteth its will into God and dwelleth in God with Power thus it is cloathed with the Divine Essentiality and is without this world in the Life of God 14. But seeing this Spirit ariseth first out of the Center of Nature that is out of the Life of Fire although it is not the life of the Fire but the Spirit of it and the Life of the Fire standeth originally in the Abysse în the source of Gods Anger therefore Christ did not commend this Spirit of his to the fires owns life but into the hands of his Father 15. His hands are the Love-Desire wherewith he embraceth our Spirit when we enter into him and commend our selves to him 16. For when his body was to dye on the Crosse and his soule was to passe through Hell through the Anger of God there the Devills waited and thought with themselves we will surely keep the soule in our Turba in the Fire and then Christ commended the Spirit into the Love of God 17. And so the soule of Christ with the Spirit came into Gods hand being encompassed with the Fire of Anger and Death and Death would have held it there but Death was destroyed and confounded 18. For Death smothered the outward Spirit viz. the outward Life and then thought now surely the soule must remaine in the Turba but there was one stronger in the soule viz. the word of God which tooke death captive and destroyed the Anger and quenched the wrath with the Love in the Spirit of Christ 19. It was a poyson to Hell for the Love of God to come into it and smother it in the soule also a Plague Death and Destruction to Death Death must now suffer an Eternall Life to grow in it 20. Thus the Spirit of Christ tooke the Divell captive and
drave him out of the Fire of the soule and cast him into Darknesse and shut him up under darknesse out from the Fire of the soule and out from Gods Fire into the wrathfull harshnesse and bitternesse in cold there let him warme himselfe least he freeze with cold 21. Consider the first foure Formes of Nature and you will understand what the Devills Mansion is for before Christ came he kept the soule captive in the Turba with the Fire and although he had not the Spirit of the soule yet he had the root of it in the Turba but then he was commanded to cease and he was throwne out and driven into Darknesse and thus his malice was destroyed by Christs descending into Hell and Christ became his Judge 22. Thus we have in briefe described what the Spirit of Christ and our Spirit is viz. not the outward Spirit but the Spirit of the soule not the soule it selfe but the Spirit of its Life 23. As in God the Holy Ternary is distinct being three Persons in one Essence and yet but one onely God where the Sonne hath the Spirit viz. the Life issuing forth from the Heart and mouth and the Heart is the flame of Love and the Father the e Fountaine or Property source of Anger which is made meeke by the Sonne in the Love so that in God there is but one onely will and Essence 24. Thus it is also in Man and no otherwise no not in the least tittle whatsoever God in Christ is that wee also are in Christ in God his true Children Therefore let us also commend our Spirit into his hands and so we may be able to passe through Death into Life into God with Christ 25. Therefore be not led about and gulled with f Raâ—â—les foolâ—eries Bables shels or outside shewes Imitation or mimick tricks toyes and trifles as hitherto ye have been in Babell where this and that hath been g Or pratled disputed about the soule and its Spirit one this way and another that way there is no ground among them but meere Fiction and Opinion 26. Understanding is borne in God not in the Schooles from Art yet we despise it not for if Art be borne in God it is a tenfold Mysterie for it alwayes attaineth the h Or perfection tenth Number in i Or wit Reason much better then a k Or simple Layman plaine Man for it can of many Numbers make l Summe or Totall one 27. But it is not in mans own power no one must enter in by the Crosse as well as the other let him be a Doctor or a m Or Layick meane Man Gods secrets will admit no Doctors but n Discipulus Schollers into them yet a Learned n Discipulus Scholler may reach very farre 28. Had but this hand the High Art and also those high guifts then you should see more from it But God will have it as it is It is indeed his pleasure to make thc wisdome of this world foolishnesse and to give his Power to the weake that all o All life or Creatures may bow downe before him and acknowledge that he onely is the Lord that doth whatsoever he will The eight and thirtieth Question What are the things that shall come to passe at the End of the world 1. BEloved friend it is not fit for me to Answer this your Question neither is it in my owne power and besides it is not fit for any to aske it for it is the secret Counsell of God let none endeavour to be equall with God and to foreknow all things 2. Our knowledge consisteth in the Spirit and will of God when that moveth then it goeth forward in the Heavenly Magâ—a and entreth into the Wonders of the Earthly and then the Prophet is borne for he standeth upon the p Or at the end of a time or Age. Crowne and speaketh Magically of the Beginning of the Wonders and their Turba and sheweth how they shall come to an End and be destroyed and brought again into the first 3. For all Prophets speake from the Turba they discover that which is false and declare what is better which entreth into the will of God 4. Therefore be pleased not to urge us with this Question for we shall be captivated in the Turba by it you may understand enough in all the Questions what is to done hereafter we have hinted it to you clearely enough 5. We dare not speake any otherwise then q Or by way of similitude or in Parables in a Magicall manner of things to come because the Wonders to come are all seene in the Turba now when the Spirit seeth them then it declareth clearly and plainely how the Turba is loaden with evill or good 6. But behold all things are mixt for God is become Man and sets his Mercy every where in the Anger and hindreth Perdition therefore the Prophet must speake magically and not in expresse and plaine termes for it often commeth to passe that though a thing be evill in its r Or worke Essence yet there Å¿ As at Ninivie in Jonas his time soone groweth a sprout out from the wickednesse which destroyeth the t Or keepeth back vengeance Turba and causeth a Conversion 7. Therefore God admonisheth you to subdue the firmamentall Heaven and to oppose it and so the evill which the firmamentall Heaven poureth forth is many times turned into that which is better 8. Otherwise if all should of necessity come to passe as the firmamentall â—eaven doth hold forth then we needed no teaching for that would be a sure constant and perpetuall Callender 9. You know well what Daniel Ezekiel and David say in their Prophesies especially the Revelation of Jesus Christ In them lyeth all that shall hereafter come to passe and they also spake u In mysticall termes which outward Reason could not comprehend Magically of things to come 10. But in our writings you have them more clearely for the time is now nearer at end and therefore it appeareth the more plainely what shall be done at the end 11. And be pleased to repaire to our other writings and there you shall finde enough of this for the wicked world is not worthy of an open plaine and manifest discovery because thereby the great Secret which belongeth onely to the Children of God would be x Or stirred defiled for God will not have us cast Pearles before Swine but give them to the Children for their Delight and doe you so with this also 12. There is no need that the Mysterie should lye under worldly Protection that is a folly and God is dishonoured by it as if he were not able to protect it 13. You should not looke for the Mysteries among the mighty and y Or pin your Faith upon their sleeves and looke for a Religion from them confide in them more then in others for the z Persecution Turba